fulfil_v confundetur_fw-la omne_fw-la jus_o &_o leges_fw-la interibunt_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la non_fw-la pax_fw-la non_fw-la pudor_fw-la neque_fw-la securitas_fw-la neque_fw-la regimen_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la confusionis_fw-la haec_fw-la erit_fw-la causa_fw-la quod_fw-la romanum_fw-la nomen_fw-la quo_fw-la nunc_fw-la regitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la de_fw-fr terr_v a_o tolletur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o eye_n the_o prophecy_n and_o to_o look_v out_o for_o their_o accomplishment_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o zach._n 14.9_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a pprophecy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o have_v rev._n 21.22_o so_o in_o the_o last_o eight_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n which_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o a_o little_a light_n into_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n main_o to_o be_v explain_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o unto_o what_o time_n this_o pprophecy_n do_v belong_v 3._o what_o the_o water_n be_v which_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v explain_v will_v be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v therein_o contain_v first_o unto_o what_o time_n be_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v refer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o saint_n skill_n to_o be_v able_a right_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o time_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o what_o to_o expect_v and_o when_o to_o cooperate_v and_o work_v together_o with_o god_n now_o the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o pprophecy_n relate_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o their_o come_n in_o shall_v be_v as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o new_a resurrection_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o by_o four_o argument_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v defile_v my_o holy_a name_n no_o more_o as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o their_o abomination_n set_v their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n and_o their_o post_n by_o my_o post_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o i_o and_o they_o and_o in_o my_o anger_n i_o consume_v they_o chap._n 43.7,8,9_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o tribe_n shall_v be_v unite_v after_o the_o stick_v of_o joseph_n and_o of_o judah_n shall_v become_v one_o in_o the_o lord_n hand_n ezek._n 37.19,20,23_o and_o therefore_o the_o land_n be_v now_o divide_v among_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chapter_n 48._o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v return_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n shammah_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o chap._n 48._o ult_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o chap._n 43.9_o i_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o chap._n 37.26_o for_o when_o he_o do_v return_v in_o to_o they_o again_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o he_o do_v indeed_o hide_v his_o face_n in_o a_o little_a wrath_n and_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o isa_n 44.8_o ezck._n 39.29_o neither_o will_v i_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v before_o gog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o when_o they_o dwell_v safe_o chap._n 38.14,15_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v against_o they_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o cover_v the_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o gog_n a_o place_n of_o grave_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o israel_n must_v be_v plant_v first_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o dwell_v there_o safe_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o rev._n 21.22_o when_o jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v rest_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n then_o shall_v satan_n be_v loose_v who_o before_o be_v not_o bind_v from_o temptation_n but_o from_o persecution_n that_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v loose_v he_o stir_v up_o this_o last_o and_o great_a enemy_n and_o he_o do_v compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o holy_a city_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o destruction_n so_o that_o after_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v so_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v cease_v then_o shall_v this_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v build_v which_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o the_o time_n therefore_o be_v to_o come_v do_v you_o long_o for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n prophesy_v of_o here_o first_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v literal_o of_o a_o material_a city_n or_o temple_n galatinus_n peter_n galatinus_n peter_n galatinus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a temple_n first_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 2._o the_o temple_n of_o zerubbabel_n 3._o the_o temple_n of_o jacob_n which_o they_o say_v god_n show_v unto_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n now_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n for_o that_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o before_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v reveal_v that_o be_v burn_v with_o â—…re_n and_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o measure_n and_o dimension_n do_v no_o way_n agree_v thereunto_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o former_a ezra_n 3.12_o in_o many_o particular_n as_o that_o the_o water_n issue_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o tree_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o river_n side_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la in_o secundi_fw-la templi_fw-la instauratione_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la under_o the_o second_o temple_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o material_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n foundation_n of_o saphire_n window_n of_o agat_n gate_n of_o carbuncle_n isa_n 54.11_o and_o for_o the_o dimension_n also_o rev._n 21.16_o the_o height_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o furlong_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n fulfil_v and_o for_o the_o temple_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n only_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a express_a gospel_n ordinance_n and_o worship_n according_a unto_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n second_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21.2_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n in_o heaven_n but_o here_o the_o prince_n shall_v oppress_v the_o people_n no_o more_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o priest_n in_o heaven_n nor_o no_o ordinance_n nor_o set_v time_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v plain_a here_o there_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o their_o several_a portion_n and_o set_v time_n of_o worship_n that_o when_o the_o people_n go_v in_o the_o priest_n must_v go_v in_o and_o when_o the_o people_n go_v forth_o he_o must_v go_v forth_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o measure_n in_o heaven_n a_o city_n and_o a_o temple_n that_o be_v measure_v because_o it_o be_v build_v chap._n 40.12_o but_o this_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o can_v be_v meafure_v 5._o they_o shall_v in_o this_o city_n be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o their_o former_a abomination_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o shame_n chap._n 43.11_o 6._o this_o city_n shall_v have_v enemy_n that_o shall_v encompass_v it_o as_o we_o see_v rev._n 20.9_o they_o shall_v compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o the_o water_n that_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v heal_a water_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v for_o meat_n and_o the_o leaf_n
 _fw-fr 13_o 26_o 2_o 5_o 91_o 1_o thessalonian_o 2_o 6_o 271_o 5_o 12_o 101_o 2_o thessalonian_o 2_o 7_o 477_o 3_o 1_o 10_o  _fw-fr 14_o 124_o 1_o timothy_n 1_o 15_o 329_o 3_o 10_o 96_o  _fw-fr 16_o 694_o 2_o timothy_n 2_o 26_o 30_o titus_n 2_o 16_o 330_o philippian_n 3_o 2_o 195_o  _fw-fr 19_o ibid._n hebrew_n 1_o 5_o 92_o  _fw-fr 6_o ibid._n 9_o 12_o see_v p_o 247_o after_o p._n 248_o 10_o 27_o 18_o 12_o 14_o 31_o 38_o  _fw-fr 27_o 377_o 13_o 5_o 57_o james._n 1_o 18_o 696_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 12_o 35_o 2_o 5_o 743_o 4_o 7_o 271_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 5_o 44_o 3_o 16_o 11_o 194_o 1_o john_n 2_o 16_o 529_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 545_o  _fw-fr 18_o 206_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 271_o 5_o 19_o 42_o  _fw-fr 21_o 483_o 2_o john_n 5_o 10_o 54_o jude._n  _fw-fr 3_o 189_o 192_o  _fw-fr 4_o 191_o  _fw-fr 6_o 550_o revelation_n 1_o 13_o 682_o  _fw-fr 20_o 686_o 2_o 1_o 685_o  _fw-fr 4_o 582_o  _fw-fr 5_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 21_o 452_o 579_o 3_o 8_o 716_o 4_o 00_o 579_o  _fw-fr 3_o 682_o  _fw-fr 6_o 567_o 6_o 22_o 669_o  _fw-fr 2_o 683_o  _fw-fr 12_o to_z 14_o 723_o 8_o 27_o 688_o 9_o 1_o 196_o  _fw-fr 2_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 10_o 197_o  _fw-fr 14_o 718_o 10_o 7_o 288_o 12_o 15_o 196_o 13_o 00_o 190_o 378_o 16_o 9_o 11_o 80_o 17_o 12_o 73_o 18_o 2_o to_o 13_o 63_o 70_o 78_o 19_o 1_o 84_o 358_o 21_o 22_o 3_o 4_o 22_o 1_o 282_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o francis_n titan_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n near_o the_o inner_a temple_n gate_n the_o several_a follow_a book_n of_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n aphorism_n of_o justification_n with_o their_o explication_n annex_v wherein_o be_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n satisfaction_n righteousness_n faith_n work_n etc._n etc._n in_o 12o._o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n in_o 4_o o._n plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant-baptism_n in_o 4_o o._n the_o right_a method_n in_o 32._o direction_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o 12_o o._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n manifest_v in_o four_o discourse_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o follow_v viz._n 1._o the_o spirit_n extrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n on_o gal._n 3.1,2,3_o with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n on_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o 3._o for_o prevention_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a war_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n on_o mat._n 12.22,23_o a_o postscript_n against_o mr._n lyfords_n exception_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v or_o proud_a ignorance_n the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n in_o 8_o o._n christian_n concord_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v pastor_n and_o church_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr._n baxters_n explication_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o his_o exhortation_n to_o unity_n 4_o o._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n 4_o o._n the_o quaker_n catechise_v 4_o o._n a_o apology_n against_o the_o modest_a exception_n of_o mr._n t._n blake_n and_o the_o digression_n of_o mr._n kendal_n whereunto_o be_v add_v animadversion_n on_o a_o late_a dissertation_n of_o ludiomeus_fw-la colvinus_n alias_o lodovicus_n molineus_n m._n d._n oxon._n and_o a_o admonition_n of_o mr._n w._n eyre_n of_o salisbury_n with_o mr._n crandons_n anatomy_n in_o 4_o o._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n especial_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o 4_o o._n parliamenti_fw-la declaratio_fw-la 23._o may_v 1649._o duke_n hambletons_n case_n argue_v by_o mr._n steel_n now_o lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n in_o 4_o o._n the_o leveller_n design_v discover_v by_o henry_n den_n in_o 4_o o._n the_o collection_n of_o order_n of_o chancery_n with_o the_o alteration_n and_o addition_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o mr._n of_o the_o roll_n in_o 8_o o._n the_o anatomy_n of_o john_n lilburn_n spirit_n and_o pamphlet_n in_o 4_o o._n a_o short_a discourse_n between_o monarchical_a and_o aristocratical_a government_n in_o 4_o o._n the_o grand_a case_n of_o conscience_n state_v in_o 4_o o._n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o engagement_n or_o the_o northern_a subscriber_n plea_n in_o 4_o o._n heart-bleedings_a for_o professor_n abomination_n in_o 4_o o._n a_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o scottish_a declaration_n in_o 4_o o._n a_o discovery_n of_o some_o thought_n wherewith_o many_o precious_a soul_n be_v burden_v by_o daniel_n king_n in_o 4_o o._n english_a law_n or_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n with_o a_o essay_n of_o christian_a government_n folio_n the_o false_a brother_n in_o 4_o o._n the_o rise_n growth_n and_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n together_o with_o the_o much_o desire_a and_o wait_v for_o succession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o edward_n haughton_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n a_o vindication_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o sing_v psalm_n by_o mr._n sydenham_n minister_n at_o newcastle_n gospel-mysterie_n gospel-life_n and_o light_n by_o dorneford_n a_o commemoration_n sermon_n on_o the_o fith_n of_o november_n before_o the_o parliament_n in_o 4_o o._n a_o commemoration_n sermon_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n before_o the_o lord_n maior_n call_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o 4_o o._n heavenly_a treasure_n or_o man_n chief_a good_a in_o 12_o o._n communion_n with_o god_n in_o ordinance_n the_o saint_n privilege_n and_o duty_n in_o 12_o o._n xxxi_o select_a sermon_n on_o special_a occasion_n in_o 4_o o._n all_o by_o william_n strong_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o horrid_a bloody_a spanish_a inquisition_n in_o 12_o o._n spiritual_a barrenness_n ezek_n 47.11_o but_o the_o miry_a place_n thereof_o and_o the_o marsh_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o be_v give_v to_o salt_n they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o you_o render_v it_o but_o grotius_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.10_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o time_n grotius_n grotius_n deus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la actionibus_fw-la prisci_fw-la seculi_fw-la semper_fw-la ob_fw-la oculos_fw-la habebat_fw-la tempâ—r_fw-la a_o messiae_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o ordinance_n and_o of_o church_n and_o of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v finish_v rev._n 10.7_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v up_o or_o cause_n to_o arise_v dan._n 2.44_o which_o though_o it_o shall_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o monarchy_n for_o jacob_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thresh_a instrument_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o nation_n either_o as_o dew_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o a_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n the_o angel_n they_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n rev._n 15.6_o and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o perfection_n it_o shall_v not_o arise_v unto_o its_o greatness_n till_o judgement_n sit_v and_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n dan_fw-mi 7.26,27_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o mighty_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v secret_a invisible_a and_o come_v not_o under_o humane_a observation_n nisi_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la sustentaret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mundum_fw-la uno_fw-la momento_n perirent_fw-la omne_fw-la 30_o luther_n on_o gen._n 30_o but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v visible_a the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n lactantius_n lactantius_n when_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o lactan._n p._n 579._o shall_v be_v
set_v before_o other_o man_n and_o exalt_v above_o they_o for_o in_o church_n society_n it_o be_v not_o outward_a honour_n or_o wealth_n that_o exalt_v man_n man_n may_v be_v great_a man_n yet_o have_v but_o mean_a gift_n and_o of_o little_a honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o also_o they_o be_v call_v by_o term_n of_o authority_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n and_o v._o 7._o they_o be_v your_o guide_n leader_n and_o commander_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o master_n or_o pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n that_o turn_v it_o about_o to_o steer_v it_o in_o its_o right_a course_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o old_a call_v the_o master_n of_o assembly_n eccl._n 12._o and_o this_o appear_v so_o much_o the_o great_a if_o you_o do_v consider_v also_o that_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o they_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o they_o do_v require_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o ambassador_n have_v great_a power_n because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o they_o can_v enjoin_v you_o as_o you_o owe_v obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n we_o speak_v and_o who_o work_n we_o do_v therefore_o he_o that_o reject_v you_o reject_v i_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o name_n there_o be_v little_a power_n in_o it_o indeed_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a authority_n and_o there_o be_v this_o the_o more_o to_o be_v add_v because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v despise_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o power_n give_v they_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o put_v power_n into_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o afterward_o he_o deny_v he_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o allow_v therefore_o it_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o you_o of_o subjection_n to_o this_o power_n both_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o your_o own_o free_a election_n and_o consent_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o authority_n that_o command_v it_o but_o a_o law_n of_o love_n also_o as_o a_o woman_n subject_n herself_o to_o her_o husband_n not_o only_o as_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o she_o but_o also_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n because_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o i_o do_v choose_v to_o myself_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o all_o my_o day_n therefore_o a_o double_a law_n be_v break_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o this_o still_o argue_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o officer_n power_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o do_v note_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n and_o office_n isa_n 22.22_o power_n in_o the_o house_n the_o order_n of_o govern_v of_o all_o the_o affair_n in_o a_o family_n shall_v go_v through_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n what_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o must_v go_v through_o their_o hand_n they_o must_v also_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o math._n 16.19_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n a_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v or_o they_o remit_v or_o retain_v shall_v be_v so_o do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v open_v heaven_n to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o shut_v they_o out_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o if_o they_o bind_v upon_o their_o conscience_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a power_n then_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n life_n of_o man_n or_o their_o estate_n but_o the_o authority_n be_v spiritual_a and_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v first_o because_o it_o be_v manage_v only_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o management_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o outward_a power_n and_o greatness_n or_o by_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o be_v order_v by_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o officer_n under_o he_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n only_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n let_v such_o a_o man_n be_v unto_o thou_o a_o heathen_a man_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v leave_v he_o as_o a_o man_n incurable_a we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o the_o word_n will_v not_o reclaim_v he_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o but_o to_o set_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v which_o if_o he_o despise_v than_o church-officer_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o as_o they_o when_o they_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o imprison_v or_o afflict_v their_o body_n or_o seize_v upon_o their_o estate_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o can_v only_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o answerable_a unto_o the_o power_n such_o be_v the_o censure_n and_o they_o be_v all_o spiritual_a they_o relate_v unto_o the_o soul_n they_o can_v inflict_v no_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o man_n but_o the_o punishment_n in_o scripture_n and_o first_o a_o bind_n of_o their_o sin_n joh._n 20.21_o as_o they_o pardon_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o church-state_n by_o receive_v they_o after_o sin_v upon_o their_o repentance_n so_o there_o be_v a_o bind_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n convince_a a_o man_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o society_n so_o that_o the_o man_n sin_n be_v bind_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v to_o he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v godly_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n till_o by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v again_o receive_v second_o they_o withdraw_v communion_n with_o he_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a all_o this_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v reclaim_v it_o be_v only_o mingle_v not_o with_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v all_o godly_a man_n to_o avoid_v he_o as_o a_o pest_n and_o his_o communion_n as_o some_o filthiness_n he_o may_v thereby_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o three_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.4,5_o ordinance_n be_v mean_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o to_o convey_v spiritual_a blessing_n cast_v he_o out_o by_o a_o judicial_a act_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n rule_v he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ordinance_n more_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v with_o special_a respect_n unto_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o power_n
qui_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o impetum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la sustinui_fw-la communion_n with_o god_n keep_v up_o a_o man_n spirit_n in_o this_o magnanimity_n last_o fellowship_n with_o god_n keep_v up_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o a_o holy_a selfsufficiency_n if_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n god_n be_v his_o enlargement_n a_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o solomon_n say_v so_o as_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n true_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v nothing_o august_n august_n i_o remember_v it_o be_v augustine_n expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nola._n the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o sack_v by_o the_o goth_n that_o he_o do_v reason_n with_o himself_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o estate_n shall_v he_o vex_v himself_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n domine_fw-la ubi_fw-la omne_fw-la mea_fw-la tu_fw-la scis_fw-la lord_n thou_o know_v where_o all_o my_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a selfsufficiency_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o man_n fellowship_n with_o god_n now_o this_o noble_a disposition_n communion_n with_o god_n will_v always_o keep_v alive_a and_o active_a in_o the_o soul_n let_v this_o serve_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v borrow_v but_o a_o little_a time_n for_o application_n i_o shall_v not_o hold_v you_o long_o use_v i_o will_v make_v but_o one_o use_n of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o put_v on_o david_n resolution_n in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o live_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o keep_v close_o and_o constant_a to_o he_o true_o i_o fear_v many_o a_o man_n in_o public_a employment_n i_o beseech_v you_o lay_v it_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n i_o say_v i_o fear_v many_o a_o man_n many_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o public_a employment_n his_o heart_n run_v out_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o thing_n without_o he_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o the_o spouse_n do_v the_o church_n do_v they_o make_v i_o keeper_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n but_o my_o own_o vine_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v i_o be_o afraid_a many_o in_o public_a employment_n do_v much_o remit_v their_o private_a duty_n my_o belove_a there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o hang_v over_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v already_o bathe_v in_o their_o blood_n &_o that_o great_a a_o consumption_n be_v determine_v upon_o they_o all_o whether_o we_o consider_v our_o fullness_n of_o sin_n or_o our_o fearlesness_n of_o judgement_n first_o fullness_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v certain_o after_o prune_v bring_v forth_o grape_n of_o sodom_n and_o cluster_n of_o gomorrah_n true_o i_o know_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v suppose_v of_o ourselves_o i_o know_v no_o term_n that_o god_n offer_v to_o creature_n but_o this_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v chastise_v of_o i_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o seven_o time_n more_o till_o i_o have_v destroy_v you_o in_o decretis_fw-la sapientum_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la litura_fw-la and_o if_o gomer_n begin_v once_o to_o bear_v in_o hos_n 1._o you_o see_v the_o pedigree_n of_o judgement_n she_o will_v never_o leave_v bear_v till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o loammi_n perfect_a destruction_n therefore_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o fullness_a of_o sin_n second_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o judgement_n true_o i_o may_v say_v though_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o say_v it_o ephraim_n england_n be_v a_o silly_a dove_n without_o a_o heart_n gray_a haris_fw-la be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o she_o know_v it_o not_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o but_o the_o juncture_n of_o time_n into_o which_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n and_o they_o do_v think_v by_o and_o by_o to_o put_v of_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o so_o some_o render_v that_o expression_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n then_o come_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n this_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v short_o before_o rome_n ruin_n rev._n 11._o when_o they_o rise_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v which_o be_v whole_a rome_n that_o which_o now_o remain_v be_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o and_o therefore_o do_v syncronize_v with_o rev._n 18._o babylon_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o millstone_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o expect_v this_o to_o be_v come_v on_o and_o then_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v escape_v that_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o never_o befall_v the_o christian_a church_n forrun_v their_o great_a delivery_n that_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o lord_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o token_n of_o victory_n none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v go_v through_o great_a tribulation_n have_v wash_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o certain_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v both_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o providence_n must_v needs_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v now_o in_o this_o consideration_n how_o good_a be_v it_o for_o to_o take_v this_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o people_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o how_o shall_v we_o draw_v near_o a_o few_o direction_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v these_o five_o rule_n that_o i_o earnest_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v write_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n first_o be_v much_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n for_o in_o they_o you_o do_v draw_v near_o leu._n 10.3,4_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o those_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o you_o do_v draw_v near_o in_o ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o bed_n wherein_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n do_v solace_v themselves_o and_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a of_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v of_o flourish_a ordinance_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v in_o cant._n 1.16_o but_o yet_o in_o all_o your_o ordinance_n pray_v observe_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v mark_v the_o special_a presence_n or_o absence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o else_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o a_o duty_n when_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o know_v that_o god_n withdraw_v of_o himself_o from_o a_o ordinance_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v for_o then_o our_o ordinance_n will_v be_v well_n without_o water_n breast_n without_o milk_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n in_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o creature_n if_o god_n leave_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n oh_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v on_o that_o place_n upon_o your_o heart_n ezek._n 10.2_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n go_v take_v fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o scatter_v over_o this_o city_n take_v fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o before_o will_v serve_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n will_v now_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n burn_v so_o hot_o as_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o off_o the_o altar_n nay_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o as_o you_o must_v use_v the_o ordinance_n and_o observe_v the_o spiritual_a presence_n or_o absence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o see_v that_o your_o ordinance_n be_v pure_a ordinance_n or_o else_o they_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a see_v that_o they_o be_v without_o humane_a mixture_n and_o sophistication_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o man_n for_o true_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o he_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n and_o man_n love_v to_o exercise_v their_o wisdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o matter_n of_o ordinance_n they_o will_v pick_v and_o choose_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o rule_n the_o less_o of_o god_n order_n you_o have_v the_o less_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o less_o of_o god_n blessing_n that_o be_v the_o
jacob_n trouble_v lam._n 1.17_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v concern_v jacob_n that_o the_o adversary_n shall_v be_v round_o about_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o by_o jacob_n here_o be_v mean_v only_a judah_n that_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n that_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n in_o the_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o that_o those_o of_o israel_n that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o they_o also_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 3.16_o hab._n 3.16_o tempus_fw-la augustiae_fw-la a_o time_n of_o strait_n which_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o strait_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v up_o upon_o they_o and_o invade_v they_o with_o his_o troop_n for_o so_o the_o army_n of_o the_o babylonian_n be_v call_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o other_o for_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o end_n of_o stranger_n and_o servant_n for_o stranger_n jer._n 30.8_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o serve_v themselves_o of_o they_o and_o for_o servant_n lam._n 5.8_o servant_n rule_v over_o we_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n now_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v break_v down_o the_o temple_n destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n profane_v and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n trample_v under_o foot_n all_o order_n &_o authority_n depose_v and_o all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o a_o conquer_a army_n now_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o strait_n great_a strait_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o will_v now_o be_v work_v they_o about_o to_o their_o way_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v their_o god_n jer._n 10.11_o now_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o their_o lust_n and_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a strait_n and_o strait_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affliction_n have_v their_o life_n always_o hang_v in_o doubt_n have_v their_o bread_n by_o weight_n and_o their_o water_n by_o measure_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o succour_n in_o a_o great_a strait_n also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o deliverer_n lam._n 1.3_o all_o her_o persecutor_n overtake_v she_o between_o the_o strait_n that_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n no_o way_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o therefore_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o these_o shall_v be_v difficult_a time_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v meet_v with_o great_a and_o variety_n of_o strait_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a day_n magnum_fw-la pro_fw-la formidabile_fw-la cal._n terribilis_fw-la aut_fw-la mire_n calamitosa_fw-la à _fw-la magnitudine_fw-la supplicii_fw-la magnus_fw-la nominatur_fw-la theodor._n and_o we_o do_v read_v of_o five_o great_a day_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o in_o malach._n 4.6_o i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n â—f_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v interpret_v luk._n 1.17_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o great_a day_n for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n wherein_o life_n and_o immortality_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a change_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o terrible_a judgement_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o mal._n 4.1_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n that_o be_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v act_v 2.28_o joel_n 2.3_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o make_v way_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o gospel_n public_o for_o he_o do_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thereby_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n when_o christ_n be_v exalt_v come_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n rev._n 4.5_o second_o there_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n hos_n 1._o last_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v home_o his_o ancient_a people_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n for_o when_o he_o do_v build_v zion_n he_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n a_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o day_n of_o enrich_n of_o the_o world_n a_o day_n when_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o a_o day_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o any_o prick_a briar_n or_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n in_o all_o the_o land_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o canaanite_n in_o the_o land_n forever_o all_o persecute_v power_n shall_v be_v subdue_v three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a day_n when_o the_o battle_n armageddon_n shall_v be_v fight_v rev._n 16.14_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rally_v and_o gather_v together_o their_o break_a troop_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a combination_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o opposite_a power_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o final_o break_v and_o thereby_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o vial_n pour_v upon_o the_o air_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n chap._n 20._o now_o this_o battle_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o we_o have_v chap._n 19.19,20,21_o now_o from_o the_o great_a preparation_n that_o the_o enemy_n do_v make_v and_o the_o great_a destruction_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o this_o and_o that_o in_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v way_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a day_n also_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v then_o pass_v a_o final_a sentence_n a_o eternal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o set_v a_o gulf_n between_o they_o for_o ever_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o pass_v &_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v resign_v or_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o then_o all_o the_o present_a way_n of_o administration_n shall_v cease_v five_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v any_o special_a judgement_n or_o affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n that_o also_o be_v call_v a_o great_a day_n zeph._n 1.14_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n that_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o fence_a city_n and_o against_o the_o high_a tower_n it_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n there_o which_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v also_o four_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o day_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o it_o that_o be_v first_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o befall_v that_o people_n they_o have_v be_v smite_v with_o pestilence_n with_o scarcity_n
and_o that_o do_v delight_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o retaliate_v that_o man_n may_v abundant_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o this_o retaliation_n a_o great_a speed_n with_o some_o man_n than_o he_o do_v with_o other_o answerable_a to_o the_o mercy_n bestow_v and_o abuse_v some_o man_n sin_n be_v as_o a_o basket_n of_o summer-fruit_n quia_fw-la maturitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la sunt_fw-la assecuti_fw-la 8.12_o am._n 8.12_o drusius_n they_o that_o have_v stand_v long_o under_o mercy_n and_o under_o ordinance_n they_o do_v ripen_v the_o soon_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o hasten_v his_o work_n upon_o such_o a_o people_n habet_fw-la sapientia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sva_fw-la compendia_fw-la the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n &_o to_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n for_o a_o short_a work_n do_v the_o lord_n intend_v to_o make_v in_o the_o land_n rom._n 9.28_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o work_n be_v that_o god_n make_v with_o any_o other_o people_n yet_o with_o a_o unthankful_a people_n that_o live_v in_o high_a abuse_n of_o goodness_n he_o will_v sure_o make_v a_o short_a work_n with_o they_o five_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o forsake_v god_n he_o do_v begin_v to_o forsake_v we_o for_o so_o much_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o so_o we_o and_o some_o other_o render_v it_o dum_fw-la fuistis_fw-la therefore_o the_o same_o date_n that_o our_o depart_a bear_n unto_o god_n the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n depart_v bear_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o prodigal_n do_v but_o set_v the_o first_o step_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n do_v set_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o any_o man_n depart_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v the_o lord_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o also_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o present_o visible_a for_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v first_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n our_o soul_n draw_v back_o from_o he_o 6.8_o jer._n 6.8_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o his_o soul_n depart_v or_o be_v disjointed_a from_o such_o a_o people_n and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o lord_n be_v very_o exact_a in_o observe_v of_o the_o time_n he_o keep_v a_o account_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o day_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o saul_n 13,14_o 1_o sam._n 13_o 13,14_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o but_o now_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v now_o saul_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o the_o lord_n do_v forsake_v he_o and_o therefore_o 1_o sam._n 13.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v legitimè_fw-la &_o non_fw-la rejectus_fw-la á_z deo_fw-la so_o junâ—post_n biennium_fw-la a_o shemuèle_n fuit_fw-la so_o that_o though_o the_o kingdom_n do_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n â—fter_o or_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o two_o year_n now_o he_o reject_v god_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n reâ—ected_v he_o from_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o though_o man_n discern_v it_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v symbolical_a precept_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v try_v man_n even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n put_v they_o upon_o such_o a_o business_n put_v such_o power_n and_o such_o authority_n into_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o abuse_v and_o their_o heart_n depart_v from_o god_n in_o it_o they_o be_v under_o a_o evil_a aspect_n from_o god_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o that_o though_o their_o life_n may_v continue_v and_o though_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n continue_v in_o their_o authority_n yet_o from_o that_o time_n he_o lord_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o they_o do_v by_o degree_n wither_v and_o decay_v insensible_o degenerate_a in_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n sad_a be_v the_o record_n and_o the_o aspect_n of_o god_n upon_o great_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n such_o a_o day_n i_o try_v a_o man_n integrity_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n i_o put_v power_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o honour_v i_o with_o it_o and_o yet_o his_o spirit_n depart_v from_o i_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a and_o unstable_a with_o i_o therefore_o from_o that_o day_n my_o soul_n be_v disjoint_v from_o such_o a_o man_n will_v honour_v he_o no_o more_o saul_n reign_v long_o after_o before_o the_o people_n but_o from_o that_o time_n no_o long_o in_o god_n account_n six_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o a_o people_n do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n will_v the_o lord_n also_o forsake_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o do_v seem_v to_o import_v in_o existendo_fw-la vos_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o your_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v also_o be_v with_o you_o and_o in_o your_o forsake_v of_o he_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v you_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o a_o people_n gradatim_fw-la by_o several_a remove_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 10.11_o first_o he_o go_v up_o from_o the_o cherubin_n unto_o the_o threshold_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n and_o from_o the_o city_n unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o these_o remove_n of_o god_n from_o we_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o depart_n from_o he_o for_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v exact_o observe_v a_o proportion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o outward_a affliction_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n ezek._n 7.16_o as_o pride_n do_v bud_n so_o the_o rod_n do_v blossom_n violence_n do_v rise_v up_o unto_o a_o rod_n of_o wickedness_n their_o rod_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n their_o own_o wickedness_n do_v correct_v they_o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o do_v the_o rod_n grow_v for_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o desertion_n also_o with_o the_o upright_a the_o lord_n will_v show_v himself_o upright_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v whole_o with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a with_o they_o but_o if_o man_n be_v for_o god_n only_o in_o show_n he_o will_v be_v for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o only_o in_o show_n if_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o only_o outward_a obedience_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o only_o a_o temporal_a reward_n if_o they_o do_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o external_a service_n and_o that_o which_o be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o a_o sin_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o outward_a blessing_n that_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v seem_o a_o blessing_n but_o real_o a_o curse_n a_o blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v hold_v a_o proportion_n as_o we_o forsake_v he_o so_o he_o will_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n forsake_v we_o also_o all_o the_o child_n of_o destruction_n be_v not_o bear_v at_o once_o 1._o hos_fw-la 1._o the_o first_o be_v jezreel_n and_o the_o last_o loammi_n yea_o and_o god_n own_o people_n answerable_a unto_o their_o depart_n from_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n withdrawment_n from_o they_o david_n have_v his_o first_o way_n 17_o 2_o chr._n 17_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o first_o rev._n 2.4_o and_o they_o that_o do_v decline_v from_o god_n in_o holy_a obedience_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n will_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o gracious_a presence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a they_o shall_v remember_v with_o bitterness_n after_o their_o departure_n from_o their_o former_a husband_n that_o it_o be_v better_a with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v now_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o look_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o upon_o our_o forsake_v of_o god_n he_o will_v forsake_v we_o and_o they_o be_v different_a according_a unto_o a_o double_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n some_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n first_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n forsake_v god_n shall_v be_v utter_o forsake_v by_o he_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o all_o his_o administration_n he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n now_o all_o man_n in_o
day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v many_o great_a reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a day_n but_o i_o can_v insist_v upon_o they_o seven_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o blindness_n so_o long_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o four_o monarch_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o dust_n in_o the_o period_n of_o they_o dan._n 7.12.13.14_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n when_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n give_v unto_o the_o burn_a flame_n now_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n trumpet_n shall_v sound_v than_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a earth_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.16_o which_o be_v from_o the_o set_n up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o 1290._o day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n redemption_n dan._n 12.11_o which_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v four_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o be_v 1335._o day_n but_o these_o be_v time_n â—hat_n i_o can_v now_o speak_v to_o eight_o then_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o a_o glorious_a church_n in_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v ezek._n 37.27_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o for_o ever_o more_o and_o elsewhere_o ult_n ezek._n 48._o ult_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n shammah_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o rev._n 21.3_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o 21.12_o rev._n 21.12_o twelve_o angel_n at_o the_o gate_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect._n but_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o as_o their_o kingdom_n begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v it_o end_v also_o for_o he_o will_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v etiam_fw-la de_fw-la principatu_fw-la angelico_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o pure_a ordinance_n river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n that_o be_v clear_a as_o crystal_n not_o run_v blood_n not_o mix_v with_o fire_n rev._n 22.1_o not_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o mix_v with_o fire_n either_o of_o affliction_n or_o contention_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o exact_a discipline_n all_o that_o love_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n shall_v be_v without_o and_o the_o more_o of_o god_n order_n the_o more_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o blessing_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n nine_o this_o church_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o gentile_a church_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n exalt_v above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n ezek._n 16.61_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o thy_o sister_n for_o daughter_n all_o the_o gentile_a church_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v as_o the_o law_n from_o they_o at_o the_o first_o so_o now_o abundance_n of_o light_n and_o nourishment_n great_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a and_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o you_o may_v see_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n all_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o both_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o abdita_fw-la the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v full_o manifest_a for_o he_o do_v not_o write_v the_o word_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o for_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a it_o shall_v appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o write_v none_o of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o word_n in_o vain_a ten_o then_o shall_v follow_v great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n all_o persecution_n either_o from_o enemy_n without_o or_o tyrant_n within_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n ezek._n 34.25.26_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v cause_v evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_n in_o the_o wood_n esa_n 66.12_o i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v look_v when_o it_o will_v be_v dry_a it_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o vain_a labitur_fw-la &_o labetur_fw-la 14.11_o zach._n 14.11_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v persecution_n from_o without_o for_o the_o four_o monarch_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n rev._n 20._o 45.8_o ezek._n 45.8_o because_o their_o prince_n before_o do_v slay_v they_o and_o not_o hold_v themselves_o guilty_a make_v nothing_o of_o oppression_n but_o now_o he_o say_v my_o prince_n shall_v oppress_v my_o people_n no_o more_o a_o wall_n 12000_o furlong_n high_a rev._n 21.16_o and_o for_o prosperity_n esa_n 60.16.17_o &c_n &c_n she_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n eleven_o over_o this_o people_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n reign_v and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n his_o father_n which_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o receive_v ezek._n 34.23.24_o 21.26_o â—zek_v 37.25_o ezek._n 21.26_o david_n my_o servant_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o rule_v over_o they_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n as_o a_o prince_n among_o they_o when_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v rise_v david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o remove_v the_o diadem_n &c_n &c_n he_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v and_o then_o will_v he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n any_o form_n of_o government_n of_o their_o own_o hos_n 34._o and_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n joh._n 5.22_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n over_o this_o people_n that_o from_o his_o presence_n their_o judgement_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v his_o own_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n more_o than_o he_o have_v over_o any_o people_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v light_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o assert_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n over_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o person_n i_o know_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n regnare_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la aliud_fw-la sanctos_fw-la regnare_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la both_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o yet_o whether_o christ_n shall_v rule_v they_o by_o a_o personal_a residence_n upon_o earth_n be_v unto_o i_o still_o a_o doubt_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n twelve_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exceed_o holy_a in_o this_o church_n walk_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o there_o be_v little_a of_o the_o
power_n now_o there_o shall_v be_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o they_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v esay_n 60.21_o it_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o she_o rev._n 21.10,11_o it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o medicine_n as_o well_o as_o for_o meat_n rev._n 22.2_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o hypocrite_n those_o that_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o they_o by_o flattery_n but_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o discern_v even_o of_o they_o also_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o not_o only_o that_o make_v but_o they_o that_o do_v love_v a_o lie_n thirteen_o this_o church_n shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o convert_n and_o their_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v exceed_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v in_o soul_n into_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 37.9,10,11_o where_o the_o water_n come_v every_o thing_n shall_v live_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n even_o as_o that_o of_o the_o great_a sea_n exceed_v many_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o not_o shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o dove_n unto_o their_o window_n because_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v see_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n fourteen_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v there_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o city_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o 37.25_o ezek._n 12._o ezek._n 37.25_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v again_o in_o her_o own_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v to_o jacob_n their_o father_n wherein_o their_o father_n dwell_v they_o shall_v dwell_v there_o even_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n for_o ever_o fifteenth_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a union_n between_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o hatred_n shall_v depart_v that_o breach_n be_v never_o yet_o make_v up_o but_o then_o the_o stick_n shall_v become_v one_o ezek._n 37.19_o the_o envy_n of_o judah_n shall_v depart_v and_o ephraim_n shall_v vex_v judah_n no_o more_o i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o then_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o etc._n etc._n 32.39_o jer._n 32.39_o sixteenth_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v the_o turkish_a empire_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bend_v judah_n for_o he_o and_o fill_v his_o bow_n with_o ephraim_n dan._n 11.40.44_o we_o read_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n who_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o out_o of_o the_o east_n shall_v trouble_v there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o turkish_a empire_n as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o next_o power_n and_o exercise_v the_o next_o tyranny_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n there_o be_v tiding_n from_o the_o east_n and_o north_n trouble_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 37.7_o when_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o a_o shake_n and_o stand_v up_o they_o become_v a_o exceed_a great_a and_o formidable_a army_n and_o he_o say_v that_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n here_o be_v the_o tiding_n that_o trouble_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n there_o the_o turk_n invade_v the_o glorious_a holy_a mountain_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o it_o be_v euphrates_n must_v be_v dry_v up_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n rev._n 16.12_o that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o western_a christian_n seventeenth_o at_o their_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o a_o wonderful_a blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o gentile_a church_n their_o gain_n shall_v be_v much_o by_o it_o they_o be_v gainer_n by_o the_o jew_n rejection_n their_o cast_v off_o be_v the_o enrich_n of_o the_o world_n their_o diminish_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o their_o fullness_n rom._n 11.12.15_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o i_o conceive_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o come_v in_o shall_v be_v sudden_o and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n as_o a_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v resemble_v ezek._n 37._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o misery_n be_v express_v by_o death_n so_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n be_v express_v by_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n put_v a_o new_a face_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a condition_n upon_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v and_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o joy_n be_v perfect_v in_o their_o grace_n and_o in_o their_o faculty_n so_o shall_v this_o be_v even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n a_o resurrection_n eighteenth_o with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v now_o so_o common_o call_v the_o five_o monarchy_n shall_v begin_v when_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v destroy_v which_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o dry_n up_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o be_v the_o turkish_a empire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n during_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n god_n do_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o little_a stone_n and_o it_o break_v the_o image_n by_o degree_n and_o then_o afterward_o become_v a_o mountain_n and_o the_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o dan._n 7.27_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o holy_a people_n not_o of_o the_o gentile_a saint_n dan._n 8.24_o and_o 12.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o must_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o well_o apply_v by_o all_o that_o will_v call_v themselves_o saint_n and_o holy_a people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nineteenth_o unto_o this_o time_n the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n be_v reserve_v rev._n 10.7_o its_o never_o before_o the_o 7_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v all_o those_o secret_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v and_o which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n all_o those_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n all_o that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o son_n in_o this_o world_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v last_o and_o this_o glorious_a condition_n shall_v continue_v unto_o this_o people_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o more_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o nor_o the_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o esay_n 60.20_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o ezek._n 37.26_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o my_o whole_a soul_n and_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o and_o no_o more_o curse_n as_o they_o former_o have_v rev._n 22.4_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n there_o sun_n do_v rise_v and_o set_v but_o now_o shall_v go_v down_o no_o more_o these_o thing_n require_v further_a discuss_n than_o one_o hour_n permit_v but_o have_v
rest_n without_o this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a in_o god_n account_n because_o this_o people_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o ground_n that_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v not_o forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o he_o that_o dress_v it_o not_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n but_o rather_o bare_a thorn_n and_o briar_n therefore_o christ_n show_v that_o they_o be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v and_o their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6.8_o the_o word_n be_v the_o exprobration_n of_o caparnaum_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v denounce_v thereupon_o because_o they_o have_v neither_o answer_v the_o lord_n mercy_n nor_o expectation_n first_o he_o look_v for_o fruit_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n he_o look_v for_o grape_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n he_o look_v for_o repentance_n and_o behold_v impenitency_n no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v but_o they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 8.5,6_o therefore_o he_o that_o upbraid_v none_o propter_fw-la inopiam_fw-la &_o necessitatem_fw-la jam._n 1.5_o before_o they_o do_v receive_v mercy_n yet_o he_o do_v upbraid_v they_o propter_fw-la ingratitudinem_fw-la after_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o upbraid_v none_o respectu_fw-la dei_fw-la dantis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o unwillingness_n to_o give_v but_o respectu_fw-la hominis_fw-la accipientis_fw-la to_o shame_n and_o fear_v the_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v this_o exprobration_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n in_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o a_o concession_n something_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v that_o capernaum_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n second_o a_o commination_n in_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v this_o place_n first_o in_o its_o exaltation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a they_o be_v exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n second_o in_o its_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o exaltation_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mighty_a work_n ver_fw-la 20_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o depression_n their_o impenitency_n under_o such_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o such_o glorious_a mean_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o incurable_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n humani_fw-la generis_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la the_o sodomite_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v and_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v employ_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v we_o have_v first_o capernaum_n exaltation_n and_o therein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n capernaum_n second_o the_o glory_n thereof_o thou_o be_v exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n three_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o exaltation_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mighty_a work_n first_o the_o place_n be_v capernaum_n situate_v in_o galilee_n a_o maritine_a town_n near_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n and_o as_o andriconius_n conceive_v in_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o napthaly_n and_o so_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v math._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o border_n not_o in_o either_o of_o those_o tribe_n but_o border_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o then_o in_o his_o infancy_n for_o fear_n of_o herod_n by_o god_n direction_n he_o be_v carry_v by_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n there_o he_o spend_v as_o be_v conceive_v some_o year_n then_o return_v for_o fear_n of_o archelaus_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n joseph_n take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o nazereth_n mat._n 2.23_o and_o there_o christ_n abide_v till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o israel_n in_o the_o public_a execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v though_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o country_n galilee_n and_o not_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n for_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n and_o there_o he_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n yet_o he_o pass_v by_o nazareth_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o make_v choice_n thereof_o as_o the_o place_n either_o to_o preach_v or_o live_v in_o he_o leave_v it_o make_v choice_n of_o capernaum_n mat._n 4.13_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n pass_v by_o and_o show_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v give_v john_n 4.44_o because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o in_o his_o own_o country_n therefore_o leave_v it_o he_o take_v up_o capernaum_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o chief_a residence_n and_o abode_n there_o for_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o mighty_a work_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n here_o he_o live_v most_o and_o here_o he_o preach_v most_o and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n second_o this_o place_n though_o in_o that_o dark_a country_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o i_o say_v this_o place_n be_v exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o expression_n in_o scripture_n note_v the_o hige_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n as_o deut._n 9.1_o their_o city_n be_v fence_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v exceed_v high_a a_o rage_n that_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o height_n and_o extremity_n of_o fury_n 2_o chron._n 28.9_o ezra_n 9.6_o so_o isa_n 14.12_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o great_a lucifer_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n from_o the_o top_n of_o all_o earthly_a honour_n in_o that_o day_n when_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o caparnaum_n be_v exalt_v to_o a_o transcendent_a and_o a_o superlative_a degree_n of_o honour_n three_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v it_o thus_o advance_v how_o come_v this_o town_n in_o this_o obscure_a country_n of_o galilee_n to_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v rather_o than_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v only_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n hag._n 2.9_o not_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n not_o in_o the_o curious_a stone_n and_o goodly_a building_n thereof_o in_o this_o the_o glory_n be_v of_o solomon_n temple_n which_o make_v the_o old_a man_n to_o mourn_v who_o have_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o former_a house_n yet_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v great_a that_o be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v king_n of_o glory_n mal._n 3.1_o the_o lord_n shall_v speedy_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n so_o here_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n babylon_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o capernaum_n a_o obscure_a town_n in_o galilee_n which_o very_a name_n be_v a_o reproach_n advance_v above_o they_o all_o by_o the_o presence_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n so_o much_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n christ_n do_v upbraid_v those_o city_n because_o in_o they_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v there_o he_o have_v main_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n for_o though_o the_o miracle_n only_o be_v name_v yet_o the_o ministry_n also_o in_o they_o be_v include_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o honour_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n doctrine_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o power_n and_o purity_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o advancement_n unto_o the_o mean_a people_n and_o the_o obscure_a place_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n ark_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4._o ult_n and_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n therefore_o call_v dan._n 11.16_o the_o glorious_a land_n and_o this_o be_v make_v one_o end_n why_o god_n do_v set_v up_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o ezek._n 7.20_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o ornament_n he_o set_v it_o up_o in_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la magnificentiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o god_n may_v manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o there_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o church_n but_o also_o for_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o
against_o thou_o thou_o have_v none_o to_o make_v answer_n for_o thou_o for_o thy_o covenant_n admit_v no_o advocate_n last_o if_o any_o service_n be_v require_v thou_o have_v none_o to_o help_v thou_o but_o thy_o own_o might_n no_o christ_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o no_o spirit_n to_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o none_o to_o bear_v thy_o sin_n or_o suffering_n and_o so_o wrath_n must_v needs_o come_v upon_o thou_o immediate_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n step_v between_o &_o he_o bear_v the_o curse_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v rather_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o mountain_n then_o with_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o appear_v for_o thou_o but_o thou_o must_v wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.30,31_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o fury_n without_o compassion_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o none_o step_v in_o to_o bear_v one_o drop_n of_o this_o storm_n for_o thou_o for_o thy_o covenant_n admit_v no_o mediator_n three_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n under_o which_o unto_o man_n fall_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reparation_n first_o it_o promise_v no_o repentance_n after_o sin_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act_v 5.31_o second_o it_o promise_v no_o space_n to_o repent_v but_o gen._n 2.17_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o they_o have_v have_v not_o christ_n step_v in_o rev._n 2.21_o space_n to_o repent_v be_v not_o from_o the_o first_o covenant_n three_o if_o a_o man_n do_v repent_v this_o covenant_n promise_v no_o acceptation_n upon_o repentance_n it_o say_v indeed_o gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o it_o faith_n not_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a thou_o shall_v upon_o after_o repentance_n be_v accept_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o man_n miserable_a condition_n and_o this_o it_o must_v be_v by_o this_o covenant_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n because_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v offer_v they_o no_o mercy_n after_o sin_v and_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o this_o first_o covenant_n only_a man_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o have_v a_o second_o covenant_n offer_v unto_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o neglect_v not_o these_o glorious_a offer_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v close_o with_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n know_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n under_o adam_n covenant_n and_o untranslate_v thou_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o to_o bear_v thy_o own_o sin_n and_o shame_n for_o ever_o let_v this_o awaken_v you_o to_o seek_v first_o for_o a_o change_n of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o then_o afterward_o for_o a_o change_n of_o thy_o image_n many_o man_n labour_v to_o change_v their_o way_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o while_o thou_o be_v under_o this_o first_o covenant_n thy_o covenant_n promise_v no_o grace_n to_o perform_v duty_n thy_o covenant_n promise_v no_o acceptance_n therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v set_v upon_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o that_o covenant_n that_o bondage_n under_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o stand_v flesh_n silence_v by_o god_n arise_v a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n maior_n alderman_n and_o commons_o of_o london_n on_o a_o thanksgiving_n day_n at_o christ-church_n london_n july_n 26._o 1651._o zach._n 2._o ver_fw-la ult_n be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o he_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n after_o sin_n commit_v there_o be_v other_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace-offering_n a_o return_v unto_o god_n of_o thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o blessing_n receive_v when_o god_n do_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n expression_n in_o jer._n 16._o than_o do_v they_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n the_o cup_n of_o benediction_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n again_o psal_n 116.13_o you_o have_v both_o these_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o season_n sometime_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n to_o mourning_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o god_n sometime_o he_o call_v they_o to_o rejoice_v consider_v in_o heb._n 12.23_o you_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n take_v into_o communion_n with_o angel_n and_o your_o communion_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v consist_v in_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o they_o in_o your_o praise_n it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o heaven_n and_o require_v heart_n in_o heaven_n to_o join_v with_o it_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o describe_v rev._n 19.1_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v amen_o haleluia_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v usual_o in_o that_o book_n style_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o when_o they_o praise_v god_n they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n the_o country_n that_o have_v most_o staple_n commodity_n in_o they_o for_o exchange_n you_o know_v they_o have_v the_o free_a and_o the_o full_a traffic_n the_o most_o glorious_a intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o mercy_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a return_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v in_o grace_n praise_n and_o the_o return_v of_o mercy_n into_o themselves_o ad_fw-la locum_fw-la unde_fw-la exeunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la revertantur_fw-la bernard_n bernard_n say_v bernard_n it_o be_v a_o return_v of_o mercy_n into_o the_o same_o fountain_n the_o same_o bosom_n of_o love_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n that_o next_o to_o heaven_n he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n these_o consideration_n i_o desire_v to_o premse_n that_o you_o may_v a_o little_a observe_v of_o what_o weight_n and_o importance_n the_o service_n that_o you_o now_o go_v about_o be_v for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v find_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n the_o context_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o give_v you_o and_o i_o entreat_v you_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n have_v tread_v down_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o lay_v waste_v the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o seventy_o year_n that_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n deliver_v his_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o water_n deliverance_n be_v proclaim_v by_o cyrus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o persia_n this_o liberty_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n underulave_v and_o they_o still_o choose_v rather_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n to_o they_o be_v the_o speech_n direct_v in_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n ho_o say_v god_n come_v forth_o and_o sty_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n they_o may_v have_v have_v liberty_n but_o they_o embrace_v their_o former_a bondage_n those_o that_o do_v accept_v of_o deliverance_n and_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v but_o there_o rise_v a_o samaritan_n faction_n their_o neighbour_n those_o that_o be_v neither_o gentile_n by_o profession_n nor_o jew_n by_o religion_n
do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v all_o power_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n i_o but_o he_o can_v reassume_v it_o when_o he_o will_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o great_a power_n and_o raiâ—eth_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a scripture_n and_o full_a of_o all_o consolation_n that_o in_o zach._n 1.8_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o horseback_n he_o have_v a_o army_n follow_v he_o in_o battle_n array_n all_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o church_n see_v no_o succour_n all_o this_o while_n the_o enemy_n come_v on_o none_o appear_v but_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v behind_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n say_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n many_o time_n seem_v to_o sleep_v appear_v not_o when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o business_n as_o i_o say_v the_o saint_n sleep_v but_o their_o heart_n wake_v in_o their_o spiritual_a fail_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o his_o providential_a act_n well_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n second_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o strait_n be_v to_o awaken_v god_n that_o god_n may_v arise_v their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v army_n and_o force_n power_n of_o man_n no_o my_o beloved_n their_o great_a business_n therefore_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o god_n psal_n 68.1_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v whether_o any_o body_n else_o rise_v or_o no_o that_o be_v nothing_o let_v god_n arise_v in_o psal_n 44.23_o awake_v lord_n why_o sleep_v thou_o stand_v up_o for_o my_o help_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o spear_n ay_o god_n must_v do_v it_o and_o stop_v the_o way_n o_o stand_v up_o for_o my_o help_n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v always_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o god_n awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o church_n prayer_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o do_v cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a business_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v always_o to_o get_v god_n to_o arise_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n common_o awaken_v god_n two_o thing_n cause_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o present_o the_o one_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a i_o will_v rise_v say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 12.5_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o brethren_n god_n can_v sleep_v when_o you_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o golden_a speech_n that_o of_o tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n deum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la ambimus_fw-la caelum_fw-la tundimus_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la extorquemus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n basil_n basil_n we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n we_o environ_v god_n beleguer_n god_n by_o our_o prayer_n we_o as_o it_o be_v wrest_v mercy_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v please_v to_o consider_v this_o be_v one_o mean_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o storm_n at_o sea_n what_o be_v their_o great_a business_n their_o great_a business_n be_v to_o awaken_v christ_n and_o then_o immediate_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o they_o be_v at_o the_o haven_n where_o they_o will_v be_v god_n be_v awaken_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n second_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v awaken_v likewise_o by_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o enemy_n true_o you_o have_v many_o time_n even_o my_o brethren_n behold_v how_o that_o the_o very_a end_n of_o god_n rise_v for_o you_o be_v because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o will_v awake_v and_o set_v he_o at_o rest_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n cruelty_n do_v cry_v loud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n prayer_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n propound_v true_o when_o god_n arise_v they_o be_v satisfy_v let_v god_n arise_v and_o they_o can_v sit_v down_o secure_a be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n what_o they_o will_v be_v in_o fine_a acquiescit_fw-la appetitus_fw-la efficientis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o strange_a spirit_n that_o possess_v steven_n you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v when_o the_o stone_n fly_v about_o his_o ear_n have_v so_o say_v he_o fall_v asleep_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v up_o for_o he_o christ_n stand_v why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o do_v steven_n see_v he_o stand_v stand_v tanquam_fw-la svi_fw-la sudex_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la as_o one_o that_o will_v judge_v and_o one_o that_o will_v avenge_v his_o quarrel_n and_o true_o he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v secure_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o fall_v asleep_a the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n be_v to_o get_v god_n to_o arise_v that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a from_o the_o arising_n of_o god_n for_o they_o in_o his_o providential_a act_n though_o man_n do_v not_o rise_v though_o army_n do_v not_o rise_v yet_o i_o say_v they_o be_v mighty_a consolation_n to_o see_v god_n arise_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o three_o ground_n observe_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v arise_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n must_v fall_v god_n will_v rise_v up_o alone_o that_o assure_v yourselves_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n i_o say_v must_v fall_v yet_o many_o time_n poor_a creature_n we_o look_v upon_o army_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o we_o think_v now_o oh_o alas_o here_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n but_o the_o church_n will_v present_o be_v overwhelm_v mark_v you_o have_v see_v sometime_o a_o black_a smoke_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n that_o you_o will_v think_v it_o will_v threaten_v even_o to_o darken_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o orb_n but_o mark_v in_o isa_n 13.3_o i_o wilscatter_v they_o say_v god_n as_o smoke_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n when_o you_o see_v nation_n and_o multitude_n combine_v they_o be_v confederate_a as_o thorn_n when_o you_o see_v they_o confident_a drink_v with_o confidence_n as_o the_o drunkard_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v consume_v like_o stubble_n full_o dry_a nahum_n 1.10_o it_o be_v a_o good_a intimation_n that_o of_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a ne_fw-la attendas_fw-la numerum_fw-la never_o observe_v the_o number_n they_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o and_o so_o many_o thousand_o certain_o when_o god_n arise_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n must_v fall_v for_o god_n will_v rise_v alone_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n consolation_n second_o when_o god_n arise_v he_o over-ruleth_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n over-ruleth_a the_o malignity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v effect_v and_o accomplish_v his_o end_n â—…ou_fw-mi may_v see_v psal_n 76.9,10_o when_o god_n shall_v arise_v to_o judgement_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v he_o very_o and_o the_o mainder_n of_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v restrain_v my_o brethren_n though_o we_o consider_v little_a of_o it_o yet_o we_o owe_v very_o much_o to_o restrain_v grace_n i_o say_v we_o owe_v very_o much_o to_o restrain_v graceâ—_n in_o the_o saint_n indeed_o i_o conceive_v restrain_v grace_n and_o renew_v grace_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o habit_n as_o justify_v faith_n and_o historical_a faith_n be_v the_o saint_n owe_v very_o much_o to_o restrain_v grace_n that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o they_o owe_v much_o to_o restrain_v grace_n in_o reference_n unto_o other_o this_o be_v exercise_v two_o way_n there_o be_v restraint_n upon_o man_n action_n and_o there_o be_v restraint_n upon_o man_n lust_n god_n restrain_v not_o the_o devil_n lust_n he_o let_v they_o out_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o he_o restrain_v his_o act_n but_o for_o man_n the_o lord_n sometime_o restrain_v their_o act_n and_o sometime_o their_o lust_n no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n god_n will_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o their_o lust_n now_o when_o god_n arise_v than_o i_o say_v he_o so_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o so_o much_o of_o their_o rage_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o as_o shall_v accomplish_v his_o end_n and_o the_o remainder_n he_o will_v restrain_v in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o god_n rise_v for_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n when_o
to_o magistrate_n though_o it_o be_v give_v general_o to_o christian_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o jam._n 3.1_o when_o a_o masterless_a disposition_n bear_v sway_v in_o ruler_n true_o then_o if_o their_o path_n in_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o tread_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v counsellor_n that_o they_o be_v themselves_o uncounsellable_n my_o desire_n therefore_o to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o such_o breach_n among_o yourselves_o may_v be_v make_v up_o that_o among_o you_o there_o may_v be_v none_o such_o if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o i_o shall_v further_o desire_v that_o if_o any_o such_o be_v you_o will_v with_o more_o wisdom_n keep_v they_o among_o yourselves_o than_o you_o do_v if_o such_o difference_n and_o breach_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v among_o you_o in_o counsel_n come_v abroad_o they_o cause_v great_a division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o great_a animosity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o their_o party_n or_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n labour_n for_o union_n among_o the_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v one_o thing_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v special_a care_n for_o endeavour_v a_o union_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v have_v still_o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n if_o there_o be_v jar_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o one_o be_v for_o paul_n and_o another_o for_o apollo_n people_n present_o fall_v to_o party_n therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v unite_v far_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v division_n or_o nourish_v they_o among_o the_o people_n sure_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n rom._n 14.19_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o those_o that_o will_v edify_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n that_o bullinger_n have_v bullinger_n bullinger_n i_o remember_v in_o a_o tract_n that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o persecutionibus_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v say_v that_o whensoever_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n auctae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la praecipue_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la quibus_fw-la populus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aedificabatur_fw-la by_o and_o by_o there_o arise_v difference_n among_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n be_v not_o edify_v but_o distract_v and_o what_o then_o then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o such_o a_o persecution_n and_o then_o to_o such_o a_o persecution_n ad_fw-la abstergendam_fw-la aeruginem_fw-la and_o those_o of_o we_o now_o that_o can_v pray_v together_o nor_o give_v thanks_o together_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o can_v neither_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o mercy_n nor_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o same_o deliverance_n true_o then_o we_o may_v go_v together_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n and_o it_o may_v be_v die_v at_o the_o same_o stake_n far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v cause_v division_n or_o uphold_v it_o but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v nazianzen_n last_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o court_n nazianz._n nazianz._n that_o he_o will_v use_v all_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o reconcile_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_o that_o dissension_n cause_n that_o war_n to_o cease_v oh_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v do_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v we_o i_o understand_v and_o as_o well_o practise_v will_v reach_v very_o far_o in_o it_o you_o have_v it_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o doctrine_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n how_o prophetarum_fw-la censuris_fw-la to_o their_o examination_n and_o to_o their_o censure_n they_o be_v to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n then_o certain_o if_o man_n be_v to_o undergo_v such_o a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o venturous_a both_o in_o the_o press_n and_o in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o now_o every_o where_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o rule_n not_o be_v observe_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o three_o direction_n reconcile_v the_o minister_n and_o you_o will_v unite_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o will_v but_o add_v a_o word_n of_o the_o rest_n take_v away_o all_o oppression_n and_o all_o partiality_n in_o judgement_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o union_n till_o then_o while_o there_o be_v oppression_n there_o will_v be_v division_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n ubi_fw-la desinit_fw-la judicium_fw-la ibi_fw-la incipit_fw-la bellum_fw-la war_n begin_v where_o judgement_n end_v a_o sure_a rule_n hold_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n with_o a_o even_a hand_n i_o say_v do_v not_o hold_v they_o straight_o upon_o some_o and_o loose_v off_o upon_o other_o for_o if_o you_o do_v there_o will_v be_v a_o heart-division_n that_o will_v arise_v take_v but_o that_o scripture_n but_o mark_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a scripture_n job_n 34.17_o shall_v be_v that_o hate_v right_o govern_v say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o that_o hate_v right_o bind_v up_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a shall_v he_o that_o hate_v right_o bind_v up_o true_o that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o administer_v judgement_n righteous_o in_o his_o government_n that_o man_n will_v never_o bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o nation_n he_o that_o hate_v right_o will_v never_o bind_v up_o the_o sore_a in_o the_o last_o place_n pray_v for_o this_o mercy_n you_o that_o be_v magistrate_n pray_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o your_o duty_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o you_o find_v upon_o every_o occasion_n moses_n his_o hand_n be_v up_o and_o samuel_n say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o say_v he_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n you_o pray_v ex_fw-la osficio_fw-la you_o pray_v as_o man_n in_o office_n their_o prayer_n be_v more_o than_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a consider_v i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o church-officer_n james_n 5.14_o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o why_o not_o for_o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o elder_n the_o lord_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o office_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n let_v your_o prayer_n be_v by_o strength_n of_o argument_n of_o faith_n draw_v from_o those_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n the_o two_o stick_n shall_v become_v one_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n may_v make_v you_o the_o healer_n of_o the_o breach_n the_o cornerstone_n to_o unite_v as_o well_o as_o to_o uphold_v the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n that_o as_o corner-stone_n they_o uphold_v the_o build_n and_o that_o as_o corner-stone_n they_o unite_v the_o build_n now_o i_o have_v a_o word_n of_o application_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o i_o have_v do_v the_o use_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v unto_o you_o my_o belove_a that_o be_v to_o vote_n in_o this_o election_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o this_o great_a rich_a and_o populous_a city_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o you_o be_v now_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o cornerstone_n to_o rest_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o a_o cornerstone_n in_o who_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v unite_v you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o see_v what_o the_o office_n be_v to_o
of_o it_o be_v for_o medicine_n now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o heal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o they_o need_v no_o heal_n three_o see_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v literal_o of_o a_o material_a temple_n nor_o spiritual_o of_o heaven_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v mystical_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n agnoscunt_fw-la &_o haebrei_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la futurum_fw-la seculum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la messiae_n haec_fw-la pertineant_fw-la oecolamp_n iâ—…m_fw-la iâ—…m_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la referimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la aedificari_fw-la cernimus_fw-la st._n jerom._n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temple_n that_o be_v always_o build_v and_o a_o city_n but_o it_o be_v a_o city_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v after_o such_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a new-testament_n but_o bare_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n but_o this_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n rev._n 3.12_o be_v call_v so_o because_o of_o a_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v it_o and_o a_o glorious_a and_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v those_o glorious_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n rev._n 4._o so_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o according_a unto_o that_o standard_n pro_fw-la ritu_fw-la templi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o incense_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n shall_v continue_v in_o this_o glorious_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n that_o be_v plain_a for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o man_n rev._n 21.3_o and_o that_o be_v a_o place_n for_o worship_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o tabernacle_n among_o man_n he_o will_v have_v among_o man_n institute_v worship_n still_o second_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o man_n in_o this_o city_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lamp_n rev._n 21.23_o therefore_o it_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a day_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o ordinance_n for_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o lamp_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n light_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o three_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n in_o this_o city_n of_o god_n first_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o fisher_n chap._n 47._o second_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o baptise_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v three_o there_o shall_v be_v discipline_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o they_o that_o love_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lie_v or_o do_v incline_v to_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a spirit_n of_o discern_v pour_v out_o this_o way_n then_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o former_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n four_o there_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o this_o church_n for_o fisher_n there_o be_v the_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v to_o last_v till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v and_o perfect_v and_o there_o be_v a_o right_a and_o a_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o they_o that_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n which_o every_o one_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o do_v for_o the_o dog_n be_v without_o as_o have_v no_o right_a to_o enter_v rev._n 22.14,15_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o water_n that_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o of_o truth_n a_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21.2_o hic_fw-la fluvius_fw-la uberrima_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o brightman_n zach._n 14.8_o in_o that_o day_n 8._o brightman_n zac._n 14_o 8._o live_v water_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v evangelii_n doctrina_fw-la so_o drus_n rev._n 12.15_o 12.15_o drus._n rev._n 12.15_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o flood_n his_o doctrine_n mede_n mede_n he_o cast_v out_o doctrinam_fw-la pestiferam_fw-la arianismum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o sobolem_fw-la ejus_fw-la mede_n 2._o because_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o these_o water_n can_v belong_v unto_o the_o water_n alone_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gift_n there_o bestow_v joh._n 7.38,39_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v in_o he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n its_o true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heal_a virtue_n nor_o a_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o wheresoever_o the_o water_n do_v come_v they_o be_v heal_v and_o every_o thing_n do_v live_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v these_o great_a effect_n and_o by_o which_o the_o heal_a and_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o of_o luther_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o word_n florente_fw-la verbo_fw-la omne_fw-la florent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n luther_n but_o if_o all_o place_n where_o the_o water_n come_v be_v not_o heal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n and_o effect_n upon_o all_o there_o be_v some_o miry_a and_o marish_a place_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o miry_a and_o marish_a place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v dirt_n or_o mire_n such_o as_o man_n sink_v into_o that_o be_v can_v neither_o go_v forward_o nor_o backward_a jer._n 38.22_o thy_o foot_n be_v sink_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o place_n where_o water_n stand_v and_o have_v not_o a_o free_a passage_n job_n 8.11_o can_v the_o rush_n grow_v without_o mire_n and_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o ditch_n lacuna_fw-la a_o sink_n or_o a_o pit_n for_o dirty_a and_o foul_a water_n isa_n 30,14_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sheard_v to_o take_v water_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o resemblance_n between_o man_n that_o live_v under_o ordinance_n unfruitful_o and_o marish_a and_o miry_a place_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o marish_a place_n the_o water_n have_v not_o a_o free_a passage_n but_o it_o stand_v and_o settle_v there_o it_o have_v not_o affluxus_fw-la and_o resuxus_fw-la it_o meet_v with_o many_o a_o stop_n and_o a_o dam_n so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n also_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v 2_o thes_n 3.1_o now_o when_o be_v the_o word_n say_v to_o run_v first_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o no_o stop_n no_o opposition_n but_o it_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n cum_fw-la libere_fw-la propagatur_fw-la second_o when_o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n command_v be_v subject_v unto_o psal_n 47.15_o when_o the_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o that_o be_v glass_n glass_n cum_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la peragitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n glass_n so_o that_o when_o it_o have_v no_o stop_n either_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v but_o when_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n of_o
god_n that_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o heart_n make_v up_o a_o stop_n a_o dam_n against_o they_o they_o pass_v not_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n every_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o but_o man_n imprison_v truth_n in_o unrighteonsness_n rom._n 1.18_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n through_o the_o whole_a soul_n this_o be_v a_o marish_a place_n etc._n etc._n second_o when_o the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v mix_v together_o this_o make_v the_o mire_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v mix_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o either_o man_n can_v hold_v some_o truth_n and_o yet_o keep_v their_o lust_n they_o can_v stand_v for_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o shine_v as_o light_n and_o have_v their_o lamp_n and_o yet_o be_v unclean_a all_o the_o while_n or_o else_o when_o man_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o do_v plead_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v their_o lust_n they_o can_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o lust_n but_o seek_v to_o cover_v they_o under_o it_o alex._n clem._n alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n forâ—ing_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o lust_n voluptatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la non_fw-la quam_fw-la audit_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la attulit_fw-la aust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d austin_n austin_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o intend_v in_o they_o and_o all_o be_v to_o favour_v some_o lust_n or_o other_o follow_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n they_o do_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o and_o make_v it_o speak_v peace_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n do_v speak_v terror_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o long_a man_n continue_v the_o more_o filthy_a they_o grow_v the_o long_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o if_o they_o reform_v not_o they_o make_v he_o grow_v the_o more_o filthy_a and_o the_o more_o pollute_a it_o make_v a_o man_n lust_n the_o more_o hateful_a and_o the_o more_o defile_v for_o ordinance_n do_v ripen_v man_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v the_o more_o fit_o be_v call_v miry_a place_n nâ—w_o the_o judgement_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o salt_n first_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v they_o have_v the_o water_n flow_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o by_o they_o many_o be_v heal_v but_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v under_o they_o and_o now_o in_o judgement_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v those_o heal_a ordinance_n which_o work_v a_o very_a great_a change_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o restore_v their_o soul_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o place_n upon_o they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v their_o plague_n they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v they_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v they_o will_v not_o come_v when_o they_o be_v invite_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o great_a plague_n befall_v he_o then_o to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n there_o of_o man_n that_o have_v live_v under_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o they_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o as_o incorrigible_a in_o judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v that_o make_v the_o anathema_n maranatha_n reserve_v they_o be_v as_o incorrigible_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n for_o this_o be_v that_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v denounce_v by_o god_n most_o proper_o its_o god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o deal_v with_o sinner_n that_o shall_v be_v their_o punishment_n which_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o as_o their_o way_n of_o sin_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v be_v ignorant_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a shall_v be_v filthy_a still_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n second_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o salt_n which_o have_v a_o double_a interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o a_o perpetual_a barrenness_n deut._n 29,23_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n it_o be_v not_o sow_v and_o neither_o grass_n nor_o any_o thing_n grow_v therein_o so_o abimelech_n deal_v with_o shechem_n he_o beat_v down_o the_o city_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o salt_n judg._n 9.45_o psal_n 107.34_o a_o fruitful_a land_n he_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o saltness_n that_o be_v barrenness_n and_o so_o jerom_n give_v to_o salt_n ut_fw-mi in_o perpetuum_fw-la frugibus_fw-la careant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v fruit_n for_o ever_o second_o give_v to_o salt_n ut_fw-la alios_fw-la condiant_a exemplorum_fw-la sale_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o some_o exemplary_a judgement_n that_o may_v teach_v all_o other_o man_n to_o beware_v for_o he_o that_o build_v his_o house_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o rock_n when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v he_o will_v fall_v and_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o house_n will_v be_v great_a doctrine_n some_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o pure_a and_o the_o most_o powerful_a ordinance_n be_v in_o judgement_n give_v up_o unto_o a_o perpetual_a barrenness_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o there_o be_v these_o sour_a particular_n first_o that_o god_n do_v by_o the_o gospel_n execute_v spiritual_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o confer_v spiritual_a blessing_n second_o that_o of_o all_o judgement_n those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a three_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o judgement_n give_v man_n up_o to_o a_o barrenness_n under_o the_o gospel_n four_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o and_o how_o these_o judgement_n be_v execute_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n first_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n execute_v spiritual_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o confer_v spiritual_a blessing_n there_o be_v the_o great_a curse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n all_o judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a come_v out_o of_o ordinance_n for_o as_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o there_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v temporal_a judgement_n come_v out_o of_o ordinance_n ezek._n 10.2_o take_v fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o scatter_v over_o the_o city_n they_o think_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o ad_fw-la expianda_fw-la scelera_fw-la calvin_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o will_v burn_v their_o city_n also_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o many_o weak_a and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v manife_a we_o shall_v then_o see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o now_o we_o complain_v of_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v fire_n take_v off_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o we_o do_v very_o common_o attribute_v unto_o other_o cause_n every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o party_n lead_v he_o and_o also_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o rev._n 4.5_o there_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o ordinance_n and_o there_o be_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n which_o note_v the_o terrible_a way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o punish_v wicked_a man_n for_o their_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n fulgura_fw-la &_o tonitrua_fw-la terribilia_fw-la supplicia_fw-la significant_a nec_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la vitanda_fw-la brâ—ghtman_n brâ—ghtman_n judgement_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o immediate_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n isa_n 28.13_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a that_o be_v summacum_fw-la industria_fw-la &_o indulgentia_fw-la he_o do_v it_o daily_o and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n
the_o pulpit_n in_o time_n past_a sound_n with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o lord_n remember_v bleed_a and_o die_v ireland_n lord_n this_o be_v ireland_n that_o be_v a_o cast-out_a people_n hat_n none_o care_v for_o but_o when_o thou_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n remember_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o from_o many_o a_o gracious_a heart_n which_o be_v now_o answer_v though_o now_o many_o of_o they_o haply_o be_v displease_v and_o discontent_v with_o the_o return_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n second_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n give_v in_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v desperate_a and_o even_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o deliverance_n be_v go_v now_o be_v god_n a_o help_n find_v in_o the_o needful_a time_n of_o trouble_n when_o the_o enemy_n power_n and_o confidence_n be_v high_a and_o they_o say_v ireland_n be_v our_o own_o we_o will_v pursue_v they_o even_o take_v they_o and_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n upon_o they_o we_o will_v sure_o root_v out_o the_o english_a name_n from_o among_o we_o and_o we_o will_v try_v if_o they_o can_v swim_v into_o england_n it_o may_v be_v their_o faith_n will_v bear_v they_o up_o as_o that_o party_n have_v always_o scoff_v at_o godliness_n in_o all_o their_o success_n but_o be_v no_o more_o mocker_n lest_o your_o bond_n increase_v now_o when_o you_o have_v not_o a_o army_n in_o the_o field_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o a_o garrison_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o one_o and_o that_o bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o destruction_n also_o and_o must_v have_v be_v surrender_v speedy_o after_o they_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o it_o now_o god_n give_v in_o the_o mercy_n now_o do_v the_o lord_n judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v he_o concern_v his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v deut_n 32.36_o when_o there_o be_v no_o army_n in_o the_o field_n no_o soldier_n in_o garrison_n now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v three_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v therein_o exceed_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o servant_n a_o deliverance_n they_o hope_v for_o but_o not_o so_o great_a not_o so_o sudden_a so_o that_o when_o it_o come_v they_o seem_v as_o man_n that_o dream_v and_o they_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o do_v they_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n its_o a_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o church_n adversary_n isa_n 64.3_o thou_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o which_o we_o look_v not_o for_o for_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v prayer_n according_a unto_o our_o hope_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v our_o service_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o mercy_n hos_fw-la 10.12_o a_o man_n do_v sow_v in_o duty_n but_o he_o do_v reap_v in_o over_o misericordiae_fw-la four_o when_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v oppress_v when_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o persecutor_n by_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n than_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o far_o the_o great_a confusion_n unto_o the_o enemy_n isa_n 41.15_o when_o the_o worm_n jacob_n shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o when_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v bare_a in_o it_o and_o his_o hand_n more_o immediate_o see_v beyond_o the_o purpose_n courage_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n they_o be_v engage_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o victory_n be_v win_v before_o they_o know_v they_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o battle_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bend_v judah_n for_o he_o and_o fill_v his_o bow_n with_o ephraim_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o conquest_n that_o have_v have_v their_o great_a share_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o be_v by_o the_o enemy_n design_v for_o destruction_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o their_o hand_n it_o make_v the_o mercy_n far_o the_o great_a five_o when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o let_v we_o see_v still_o that_o god_n own_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o however_o man_n warp_v and_o turn_v too_o and_o fro_o yet_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o antichristian_a party_n the_o lord_n own_v that_o cause_n still_o and_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n hereby_o hope_n of_o a_o settlement_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ride_v forth_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v ride_v forth_o conquer_n and_o to_o conquer_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o do_v give_v to_o his_o people_n yet_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v they_o shall_v sure_o fall_v god_n have_v give_v we_o therein_o hos_fw-la 2.15_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v true_a that_o anchor_n be_v a_o pleasant_a valley_n and_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o carmel_n and_o bashan_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o sweet_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n give_v they_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a six_o it_o be_v still_o a_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o grand_a design_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o christ_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o only_a saint_n to_o gather_v home_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o in_o a_o bundle_n of_o life_n and_o he_o do_v reign_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o enemy_n to_o be_v subdue_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a as_o the_o father_n servant_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o rev._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o harvest_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v reap_v and_o there_o be_v a_o wine_n press_v of_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v tread_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o baylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n now_o so_o far_o as_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o great_a design_n as_o it_o do_v exceed_o so_o far_o shall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o they_o must_v by_o degree_n go_v into_o perdition_n and_o though_o all_o the_o former_a subject_n will_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o our_o meditation_n throughout_o this_o day_n and_o may_v have_v give_v we_o several_a consideration_n of_o very_a public_a concernment_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o at_o present_a i_o have_v choose_v this_o rather_o to_o draw_v out_o your_o praise_n thereby_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v present_v you_o but_o with_o these_o three_o consideration_n first_o the_o least_o return_n that_o you_o can_v make_v of_o a_o mercy_n be_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v expect_v of_o you_o hos_fw-la 14._o and_o we_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n it_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o strait_n affliction_n they_o be_v stupefactive_a and_o of_o a_o confound_a nature_n and_o they_o close_v the_o mouth_n jâ—r_n 8.14_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o fence_a city_n and_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n but_o mercy_n they_o be_v of_o a_o expansive_a and_o dilate_v nature_n and_o they_o open_v the_o mouth_n as_o hannah_n not_o only_o her_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o be_v fill_v but_o her_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v also_o second_o if_o you_o do_v not_o return_v praise_n for_o mercy_n god_n will_v sure_o add_v judgement_n unto_o mercy_n and_o will_v turn_v his_o hand_n against_o you_o do_v you_o evil_a after_o he_o have_v do_v you_o good_a hezekiah_n receive_v a_o mercy_n but_o he_o do_v not_o render_v according_a to_o
babylon_n for_o that_o be_v destroy_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o john_n time_n but_o this_o be_v babylon_n in_o a_o mystery_n the_o city_n that_o now_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v only_a rome_n a_o woman_n that_o do_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v reign_v over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o woman_n be_v bring_v in_o ride_v which_o be_v a_o emblem_n and_o expression_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n now_o what_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o the_o woman_n ride_v upon_o it_o be_v regnum_fw-la sive_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanum_fw-la which_o because_o of_o its_o blood_n and_o its_o cruelty_n have_v be_v always_o express_v by_o a_o beast_n with_o a_o scarlet_a colour_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o have_v three_o name_n give_v to_o it_o throughout_o this_o book_n for_o all_o the_o old_a enemy_n that_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o she_o because_o in_o she_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o former_a persecutor_n to_o be_v find_v rev._n 11.8_o spiritual_o egypt_n &_o sodom_n not_o literal_o sodom_n for_o their_o filthiness_n call_v sodom_n and_o for_o their_o idolatry_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n for_o there_o be_v all_o idolatry_n sorcery_n &_o cruelty_n so_o that_o the_o evil_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a persecutor_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v babylon_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n rev._n 7._o the_o lord_n keep_v to_o the_o old_a name_n so_o the_o enemy_n also_o be_v call_v egypt_n and_o babylon_n the_o lord_n keep_v unto_o the_o old_a name_n and_o ancient_a resemblance_n so_o than_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o babylon_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n three_o why_o be_v it_o call_v babylon_n the_o great_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o a_o double_a ground_n first_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o most_o fortify_v place_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v employ_v cyrus_n in_o the_o work_n it_o be_v thirteen_o year_n siege_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o cut_v the_o river_n euphrates_n into_o channel_n and_o draw_v it_o dry_a and_o enter_v the_o city_n by_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n in_o that_o pit_n where_o beltshazer_n the_o king_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v find_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o bury_v and_o she_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v all_o bring_v their_o glory_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o city_n the_o merchant_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n trade_n with_o she_o as_o rev._n 18.3_o so_o that_o to_o see_v romam_fw-la in_o slore_z be_v one_o of_o the_o glorious_a sight_n that_o this_o low_a world_n can_v afford_v which_o fulgentius_n admire_v raise_v up_o his_o heart_n high_a by_o this_o consideration_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n quantum_fw-la splendeat_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la jerusalem_n cum_fw-la adeo_fw-la fulgeat_fw-la terrestis_fw-la roma_fw-la etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v also_o babylon_n the_o great_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o power_n and_o dominion_n she_o do_v set_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o do_v rule_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o babylon_n do_v say_v of_o old_a be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o their_o dominion_n they_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o great_a city_n that_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o this_o great_a lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n must_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bring_v down_o unto_o the_o dust_n four_o how_o be_v it_o say_v be_v fall_v put_v in_o praeterito_fw-la first_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a and_o that_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o hebrew_n second_o by_o way_n of_o ingemination_n and_o they_o do_v imply_v first_o certain_o for_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o past_a second_o it_o note_v the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v it_o be_v now_o near_o to_o be_v end_v and_o so_o it_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v subito_fw-la ruitura_fw-la three_o it_o note_v a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o fall_n for_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v it_o be_v great_o eminent_o utter_o fall_v four_o it_o be_v a_o destruction_n general_o publish_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o saint_n as_o appear_v afterward_o when_o they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o repetition_n in_o scripture_n do_v real_o note_v great_a affection_n psal_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o psal_n 137.7_o down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o sam._n 18.23_o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n and_o isa_n 28.10_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n etc._n etc._n the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o isa_n 21.9_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v of_o ancient_a and_o literal_a babylon_n and_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o mystical_a babylon_n rev._n 14.8_o there_o we_o have_v a_o threefold_a discovery_n of_o antichrist_n first_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n fly_v with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o they_o do_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n open_o against_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o all_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n second_o rome_n not_o repent_v thereof_o now_o the_o lord_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v babylon_n and_o a_o church_n of_o god_n no_o more_o and_o now_o it_o be_v fall_v jam_fw-la ruinae_fw-la babylonis_fw-la jaciuntur_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v babylon_n do_v begin_v to_o prepare_v war_n against_o it_o three_o than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rise_v high_o and_o declare_v no_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o that_o whoever_o do_v receive_v her_o mark_n and_o image_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o pure_a wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n luther_n luther_n efficiam_fw-la brevi_fw-la ut_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la esse_fw-la papistam_fw-la luther_n but_o now_o the_o work_n be_v at_o hand_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a as_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o enemy_n towards_o who_o he_o have_v use_v so_o much_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n but_o by_o degree_n several_a vial_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o she_o degree_n of_o wrath_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o degree_n be_v a_o fall_n of_o babylon_n but_o yet_o the_o last_o and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o it_o haste_v ens_fw-la for_o the_o word_n be_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o this_o romish_a amaleck_n and_o never_o have_v peace_n with_o it_o till_o it_o be_v destroy_v he_o have_v say_v great_a babylon_n be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o observation_n be_v three_o first_o rome_n mystery_n babylon_n shall_v certain_o fall_v second_o it_o shall_v utter_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n and_o destroy_v with_o a_o double_a destruction_n three_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o as_o matter_n of_o the_o greatesl_a joy_n and_o triumph_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v it_o be_v a_o joyful_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o zion_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o they_o that_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n thereupon_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v rome_n that_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n shall_v certain_o fall_v which_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o consider_v the_o enemy_n that_o have_v set_v himself_o against_o rome_n be_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o if_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o reap_v if_o he_o whet_v his_o glitter_a sword_n he_o will_v sure_o make_v a_o slaughter_n rev._n 18.8_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o it_o be_v true_a
babylon_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o her_o party_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o she_o and_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n be_v give_v to_o she_o and_o all_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o strength_n or_o authority_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n but_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a god_n against_o they_o and_o he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o make_v peace_n with_o rome_n this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a amalek_n with_o who_o god_n will_v never_o make_v peace_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o many_o of_o those_o king_n the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v not_o by_o their_o destruction_n but_o by_o their_o conversion_n for_o he_o will_v uphold_v they_o afterward_o though_o they_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n but_o with_o rome_n he_o will_v never_o have_v peace_n but_o will_v be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n unto_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o they_o be_v like_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v reconcile_v never_o have_v a_o end_n second_o look_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o they_o be_v main_o four_o and_o all_o of_o they_o will_v bring_v eminent_a destruction_n with_o they_o first_o because_o they_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o that_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n they_o have_v make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o this_o they_o have_v do_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n they_o make_v fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o god_n romae_fw-la venduntur_fw-la omne_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la agas_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o formula_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la moris_fw-la viu._n lud._n viu._n ludou._n vives_z religion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o corrupter_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o great_a corrupter_n of_o king_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v their_o last_o refuge_n rev._n 16.14_o they_o send_v forth_o their_o emissary_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a influence_n that_o they_o have_v have_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n now_o king_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n to_o have_v they_o corrupt_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o destruction_n unto_o the_o world_n three_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o merchandise_n the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o her_o delicacy_n what_o be_v this_o merchandise_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o merchandize_n in_o a_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n where_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 11.12_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o man_n shall_v merchandise_n no_o more_o for_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n which_o ordinary_o merchant_n trade_v about_o the_o merchandise_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v when_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v and_o trade_v shall_v still_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la we_o read_v part_n of_o their_o merchandise_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n brightman_n brightman_n quae_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la vocum_fw-la natura_fw-la haerere_fw-la scimus_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a merchandise_n make_v sale_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n which_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a provocation_n rome_n be_v another_o tire_n as_o tyre_n be_v the_o mart_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o temporal_a thing_n so_o be_v this_o city_n nobile_fw-la emporium_fw-la rerum_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la and_o man_n grow_v great_a and_o be_v advance_v by_o this_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n four_o for_o her_o cruelty_n chap._n 18.24_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sain_n to_o lie_v unrevenged_a the_o cry_n of_o blood_n the_o lord_n can_v deny_v to_o hear_v though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n but_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n for_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v their_o blood_n he_o have_v a_o bottle_n for_o their_o tear_n much_o more_o will_v he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n that_o god_n can_v bear_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v shed_v the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n special_o consider_v that_o their_o cruelty_n shall_v grow_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v moâ—e_n bloody_a towards_o their_o end_n for_o whereas_o the_o witness_n before_o do_v but_o prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n now_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o revenge_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v bury_v they_o three_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v this_o beast_n the_o last_o enemy_n dan._n 7._o be_v the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o four_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o sierce_a than_o his_o fellow_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o before_o that_o the_o word_n that_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v all_o the_o roman_a power_n do_v perish_v in_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n all_o the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v utter_o break_v there_o be_v ten_o horn_n that_o do_v arise_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v government_n give_v they_o and_o power_n successive_o but_o when_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v be_v destroy_v never_o a_o horn_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o any_o more_o and_o therefore_o rev._n 16._o we_o see_v the_o vial_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o be_v but_o degree_n of_o wrath_n upon_o rome_n antichristian_a and_o we_o have_v see_v many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o very_a glorious_a and_o unexpected_a way_n already_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o trust_v christ_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n they_o that_o do_v support_v she_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o great_a instrument_n to_o destroy_v she_o as_o the_o seal_n have_v have_v their_o effect_n upon_o rome_n pagan_a and_o the_o trumpet_n upon_o rome_n christian_n so_o shall_v the_o vial_n upon_o rome_n antichristian_a for_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v main_o concern_v rome_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a pprophecy_n fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la and_o they_o be_v the_o two_o great_a work_n christ_n have_v in_o design_n after_o his_o ascension_n four_o it_o shall_v sure_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o shall_v never_o repent_v rev._n 16.9,11_o when_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n they_o be_v scorch_v with_o sire_n exceed_o enrage_v and_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n but_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v glory_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n but_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o most_o of_o they_o general_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v reprobate_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v it_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n chap._n 13.8.17.8_o they_o that_o wonder_v who_o be_v they_o such_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n
to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n there_o may_v be_v many_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o may_v delitescere_fw-la and_o be_v ensnare_v by_o rome_n some_o way_n or_o other_o that_o do_v not_o whole_o follow_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o image_n but_o how_o ever_o now_o god_n go_v forth_o in_o judgement_n come_v out_o of_o she_o let_v i_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o cleave_v to_o rome_n now_o you_o will_v sure_o partake_v in_o her_o plague_n if_o you_o do_v join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o take_v part_n with_o she_o now_o you_o come_v in_o at_o the_o worst_a time_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v when_o popery_n be_v fall_v now_o you_o that_o have_v be_v against_o it_o pray_v against_o it_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o now_o by_o a_o wile_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o to_o support_v it_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v now_o its_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o great_a vanity_n that_o can_v be_v four_o then_o a_o man_n be_v better_a with_o patience_n suffer_v with_o zion_n and_o the_o church_n party_n a_o while_n rather_o than_o join_v with_o the_o romish_a party_n and_o be_v ruin_v with_o they_o in_o his_o end_n rev._n 14.12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o shall_v suffer_v a_o while_n and_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o they_o and_o you_o must_v stay_v for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o your_o deliverance_n but_o i_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o will_v recompense_v all_o your_o patience_n and_o therefore_o be_v nor_o discourage_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n turn_v back_o unto_o egypt_n and_o hanker_v after_o rome_n and_o those_o remnant_n of_o baal_n which_o god_n will_v sure_o destroy_v five_o how_o abundant_a shall_v you_o be_v now_o in_o prayer_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o now_o your_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o unanswered_a dan._n 2.19_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n second_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v you_o see_v that_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n now_o follow_v he_o the_o promise_n do_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o let_v we_o not_o be_v want_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v pray_v do_v it_o now_o when_o god_n be_v do_v the_o mercy_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v a_o present_a return_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o you_o do_v invite_v your_o prayer_n last_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o your_o governor_n that_o they_o may_v never_o comply_v with_o rome_n which_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a misery_n upon_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o estate_n comply_v with_o rome_n upon_o politic_a respect_n thoug_a not_o upon_o religious_a o_o let_v we_o abhor_v it_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o it_o for_o rome_n shall_v perish_v babylon_n shall_v fall_v and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o party_n be_v the_o what_o they_o will_v be_v and_o let_v his_o respect_n be_v what_o it_o will_v that_o do_v comply_v with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v fall_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n with_o who_o god_n will_v never_o make_v peace_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v we_o queen_n elizabeth_n motto_n be_v no_o peace_n with_o spain_n so_o i_o say_v no_o peace_n with_o rome_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v peace_n among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o have_v your_o work_n carry_v on_o strong_o when_o you_o do_v firm_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o be_v not_o shake_v sometime_o this_o way_n and_o sometime_o that_o way_n savour_v this_o way_n and_o then_o another_o as_o it_o serve_v our_o politic_a end_n god_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o be_v through_o for_o he_o he_o will_v be_v so_o for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o leave_v you_o to_o perish_v by_o that_o hand_n with_o who_o you_o sinful_o comply_v as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v when_o they_o comply_v with_o assyria_n if_o they_o will_v go_v to_o king_n jareb_n or_o go_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v they_o shall_v sure_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n perish_v and_o the_o judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o from_o their_o helper_n in_o the_o end_n gospel_n order_n a_o church_n beauty_n preach_v when_o mr._n strong_n be_v choose_v pastor_n dec._n 9_o 1650._o col._n 2.5_o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o church_n perfection_n do_v stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o order_n and_o indeed_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o glory_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n it_o be_v your_o perfection_n that_o i_o earnest_o desire_v 2_o cor._n 13.9_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o instruct_v you_o in_o both_o these_o that_o you_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o it_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o my_o ministry_n among_o you_o now_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v your_o duty_n hide_v from_o you_o now_o the_o order_n of_o a_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o three_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o orderly_o walk_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n when_o they_o do_v all_o walk_v by_o rule_n 1_o thes_n 5.14_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a disorderly_a 2_o thes_n 3.6_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a that_o be_v that_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n towards_o the_o gospel_n who_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o order_n belong_v unto_o man_n conversion_n second_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.5,6_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o institution_n or_o prescribe_v rule_n give_v unto_o melchizedeck_v and_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o bezaon_n hebrew_n cap._n 7.15_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o we_o use_v it_o 1_o chron._n 15.13_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o after_o the_o due_a order_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o all_o ordinance_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o order_n of_o god_n be_v observe_v three_o it_o note_v the_o due_a subordination_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o also_o be_v order_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o all_o shall_v arise_v but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o order_n be_v oppose_v to_o confusion_n when_o no_o man_n know_v nor_o keep_v his_o own_o place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o body_n when_o they_o that_o rule_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v keep_v their_o place_n and_o they_o do_v it_o with_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v conclude_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o institution_n that_o be_v proper_o order_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v military_a and_o take_v from_o the_o order_n of_o a_o army_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o orderly_a army_n first_o that_o every_o soldier_n walk_v honest_o and_o do_v not_o oppress_v and_o run_v out_o of_o their_o rank_n second_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o commander_n do_v keep_v their_o place_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o they_o three_o that_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v do_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o by_o their_o the_o soldier_n do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o appointment_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o order_n of_o a_o army_n when_o every_o one_o do_v keep_v his_o own_o rank_n do_v his_o own_o duty_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o orderly_a administer_a of_o ordinance_n second_o the_o
man_n &_o to_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o work_n who_o he_o have_v gift_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o this_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o that_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 10.26_o god_n have_v gift_v saul_n he_o do_v draw_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v and_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v touch_v and_o therefore_o zach._n 4.6,7_o not_o by_o power_n and_o might_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n both_o in_o instrument_n and_o opposite_n raise_v and_o elevate_n the_o one_o and_o subdue_a the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n incline_v and_o order_v and_o overrule_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o work_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o a_o call_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v etc._n etc._n three_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o and_o that_o be_v person_n be_v thus_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o sanction_n and_o a_o establishment_n from_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o do_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o as_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n lie_v upon_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v in_o that_o office_n the_o lord_n expect_v it_o of_o they_o so_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o that_o by_o a_o command_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o wowan_n before_o she_o have_v choose_v a_o husband_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v once_o choose_v a_o husband_n all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o husband_n she_o be_v to_o perform_v unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o people_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o magistracy_n its_o true_a that_o civil_a government_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o form_n he_o have_v not_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v several_a form_n of_o government_n yet_o all_o be_v lawful_a and_o may_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o any_o state_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o public_a good_a therefore_o all_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.13_o but_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o magistracy_n in_o what_o form_n so_o ever_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n than_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o you_o be_v to_o obey_v as_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o and_o upon_o these_o three_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o constitution_n and_o establishment_n of_o church-officer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20.28_o he_o do_v constitute_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v three_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n they_o take_v special_a care_n to_o set_v up_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o office_n as_o ordinance_n as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v they_o into_o body_n but_o they_o do_v also_o set_v officer_n over_o they_o act_v 2.14,23_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o employment_n they_o give_v to_o the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o to_o ordain_v officer_n in_o every_o church_n four_o and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n accept_v of_o officer_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o such_o as_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.28_o and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o only_a apostle_n but_o elder_n also_o act_v 15.2,22_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bring_v under_o these_o two_o head_n they_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n heb._n 13.24_o they_o be_v not_o all_o ruler_n all_o be_v not_o man_n in_o office_n there_o be_v ruler_n that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o saint_n to_o what_o end_n be_v officer_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o they_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o these_o end_n first_o for_o the_o church_n perfection_n in_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o for_o though_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o visible_a saint_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v act_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o there_o be_v deacon_n and_o a_o church_n at_o antioch_n before_o there_o be_v elder_n act_n 14.23_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v nor_o a_o complete_a church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o organical_a body_n therefore_o it_o have_v officer_n superad_v and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v a_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n first_o they_o do_v embody_n they_o and_o then_o for_o their_o perfection_n they_o set_v officer_n over_o they_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o complete_a while_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n till_o there_o be_v some_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o order_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o age_n the_o officer_n have_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v rev._n 12.1_o upon_o their_o head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o therefore_o cant._n 8.8_o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n that_o be_v a_o establish_v ministry_n and_o settle_a officer_n from_o who_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v suck_v breast_n of_o consolation_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v support_v now_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n as_o we_o see_v it_o describe_v ezek._n 16.7,8_o thy_o breast_n be_v fashion_v and_o thy_o hair_n be_v grow_v it_o note_v come_v unto_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o age_n whereas_o a_o church_n want_v officer_n be_v but_o a_o little_a sister_n yet_o in_o her_o infancy_n or_o minority_n etc._n etc._n second_o officer_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v officer_n to_o be_v necessary_a 1_o cor._n 14.33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o col._n 1.2.5_o rejoice_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n according_a unto_o god_n order_n when_o every_o man_n keep_v his_o place_n and_o rank_n that_o be_v they_o that_o rule_v keep_v their_o place_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n keep_v their_o place_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o military_a term_n and_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o will_v be_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v some_o to_o rule_v and_o other_o to_o obey_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o disorder_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v no_o difference_n for_o its_o disorder_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o difference_n as_o it_o be_v order_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o peace_n break_v order_n in_o a_o church_n and_o you_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o immediate_o three_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n that_o as_o he_o do_v give_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o it_o be_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v lie_v idle_a and_o be_v use_v bare_o for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o a_o ornament_n to_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o appoint_v diversity_n of_o administration_n to_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o according_a unto_o man_n gift_n so_o they_o may_v have_v suitable_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o may_v increase_v their_o gift_n and_o thereby_o
elect_v love_n the_o lord_n have_v separate_v unto_o himself_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a psal_n 4.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o have_v glorious_o and_o miraculous_o wonderful_o separate_v to_o himself_o into_o fellowship_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o for_o service_n but_o to_o himself_o for_o communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n because_o you_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o followship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o belove_a when_o you_o all_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostate_n angel_n may_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v you_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o and_o your_o doom_n shall_v have_v be_v curse_v and_o therefore_o curse_a because_o you_o must_v depart_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o you_o as_o david_n do_v concern_v absolom_n bring_v the_o young_a man_n home_n but_o let_v he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o never_o see_v my_o face_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o evil_n against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n more_o they_o shall_v be_v estrange_v to_o i_o for_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v say_v this_o have_v be_v a_o mercy_n even_o your_o preservation_n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v elect_v love_n there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n that_o electing-love_n aim_v at_o 2_o luke_n 14._o it_o be_v peace_n and_o good_a will_n not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o communion_n that_o god_n may_v take_v the_o creature_n into_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o and_o empty_v himself_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o reverence_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v please_v now_o to_o consider_v you_o may_v then_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n second_o you_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o which_o you_o stand_v my_o belove_a god_n deal_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v so_o be_v all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o double_a covenant_n with_o a_o double_a head_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o second_o covenant_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o god_n look_v upon_o all_o mankind_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a god_n look_v upon_o all_o mankind_n as_o come_v under_o these_o two_o head_n the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n now_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v it_o have_v a_o double_a property_n first_o it_o be_v faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n the_o lord_n do_v take_v abram_n as_o his_o friend_n abram_n my_o friend_n james_n 2.23_o now_o the_o schoolman_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o relation_n relatio_fw-la disquiparantiae_fw-la connotat_fw-la dominium_fw-la that_o note_n subjection_n and_o dominion_n as_o between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_n a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n there_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o communion_n and_o relatio_fw-la aequiparantiae_fw-la quae_fw-la denotat_fw-la communionem_fw-la now_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o friendship_n be_v fellowship_n for_o a_o man_n friend_n be_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o fellowship_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o be_v take_v by_o god_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n 2_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n faedus_fw-la conjugale_n i_o betroth_v she_o in_o hos_fw-la 2.9_o you_o knowin_n this_o be_v the_o near_a communion_n &_o the_o sure_a oneness_n in_o this_o relation_n beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a friendship_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ordinance_n two_o make_v one_o one_o that_o be_v heretofore_o a_o stranger_n shall_v be_v dear_a than_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o this_o voluntary_a relation_n by_o consent_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o a_o natural_a relation_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o power_n in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v but_o civil_a what_o efficacy_n shall_v divine_v ordinance_n and_o this_o spiritual_a covenant_n have_v sure_o thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o have_v the_o more_o intimate_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o near_a communion_n that_o his_o people_n may_v have_v with_o he_o by_o this_o covenant_n this_o he_o call_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n three_o you_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n ground_v upon_o your_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o that_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o spriit_fw-la we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n eph._n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o our_o way_n to_o god_n be_v through_o he_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o manuduction_n he_o be_v the_o great_a favourite_n that_o lead_v we_o in_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a medium_n reconciliationis_fw-la but_o he_o be_v medium_n communionis_fw-la also_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o one_o by_o his_o intercession_n the_o other_o jesus_n christ_n my_o beloved_n have_v a_o double_a reference_n to_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v reconcile_v christ_n be_v the_o medium_n he_o it_o be_v by_o who_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n beside_o in_o the_o four_o place_n you_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n because_o of_o your_o conformity_n to_o he_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o and_o we_o have_v his_o image_n restore_v 1_o cor._n 15.49_o conformity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v joh._n 3.6_o and_o the_o more_o conformity_n the_o more_o communion_n we_o have_v and_o when_o your_o conformity_n shall_v be_v perfect_v so_o shall_v your_o communion_n be_v take_v that_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a scripture_n in_o that_o zach._n 3.7_o if_o thou_o will_v obey_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o charge_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o place_n to_o walk_v in_o among_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inter_fw-la stantes_fw-la illos_fw-la who_o be_v these_o those_o interpreter_n conceive_v to_o be_v angel_n so_o drusius_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la in_o chorum_fw-la recipietur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v take_v into_o near_a communion_n so_o calvin_n so_o that_o the_o more_o conformity_n there_o be_v the_o more_o a_o man_n obey_v god_n and_o the_o more_o he_o keep_v god_n charge_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n will_v delight_v to_o give_v he_o place_n to_o walk_v in_o among_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o nay_o in_o the_o five_o place_n you_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n you_o may_v ascend_v and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v above_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o body_n be_v walk_v here_o below_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n assent_v either_o in_o contemplation_n or_o affection_n in_o contemplation_n the_o soul_n may_v ascend_v john_n in_o rev._n 4._o say_v i_o see_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o a_o voice_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o john_n in_o his_o body_n ascend_v not_o but_o john_n in_o contemplation_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v above_o col._n 3_o 4._o a_o man_n be_v worth_a as_o much_o as_o his_o love_n be_v worth_a ezekiel_n when_o he_o be_v in_o babylon_n by_o the_o river_n chebar_v yet_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v he_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 8.3_o in_o his_o contemplation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o body_n in_o babylon_n by_o the_o river_n chebar_v and_o the_o soul_n may_v ascend_v in_o its_o affection_n mat._n 6.21_o where_o a_o man_n treasure_n be_v there_o will_v his_o heart_n be_v and_o sure_o where_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v there_o be_v his_o happiness_n
and_o where_o his_o happiness_n be_v there_o be_v the_o man_n mira_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la transit_fw-la amor_fw-la in_o amatum_fw-la niremb_v observe_v it_o augustine_n say_v concern_v himself_o his_o soul_n ascend_v up_o and_o frequent_o run_v and_o salute_v the_o prophet_n and_o visit_v the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n anima_fw-la ascendit_fw-la frequenter_a &_o currit_fw-la familiariter_fw-la per_fw-la plateas_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la thus_o my_o beloved_n may_v a_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n even_o while_o his_o body_n be_v here_o below_o feed_v upon_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o then_o though_o you_o be_v upon_o earth_n you_o may_v ascend_v and_o therein_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o must_v hasten_v you_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n for_o if_o you_o can_v ascend_v to_o god_n god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o come_v down_o to_o you_o isa_n 51.15_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n i_o inhabit_v eternity_n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n yet_o will_v i_o dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o contrite_a heart_n luk._n 13.15_o if_o the_o prodigal_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o lose_a son_n come_v in_o the_o compassionate_a father_n run_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reatliation_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o motion_n to_o return_v to_o god_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o he_o have_v to_o this_o end_n appoint_v ordinance_n and_o in_o they_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v meet_v you_o exod._n 20.24_o you_o need_v but_o come_v half_a way_n as_o it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o will_v meet_v you_o my_o belove_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o real_a communion_n we_o do_v but_o see_v he_o indeed_o behind_o a_o wall_n and_o through_o the_o lattice_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v reas_o see_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v himself_o exceed_o delight_v with_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o gallery_n it_o be_v that_o mighty_a expression_n of_o the_o spirit_n cant_v 7.5_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o gallery_n there_o be_v a_o double_a gallery_n wherein_o god_n people_n take_v their_o walk_n with_o god_n he_o and_o they_o alone_o the_o upper_a gallery_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a but_o there_o be_v a_o low_a gallery_n wherein_o god_n people_n walk_v with_o he_o here_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v so_o to_o delight_v himself_o in_o this_o converse_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v there_o and_o that_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o gallery_n thus_o then_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n what_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n though_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o you_o upon_o earth_n though_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o thou_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o stubble_n before_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n thou_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v why_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o best_a for_o they_o in_o calamitous_a time_n then_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o keep_v a_o close_a and_o a_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o true_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v very_o weighty_a take_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n as_o brief_o as_o i_o be_o able_a in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o evil_a fellowship_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n you_o shall_v always_o find_v time_n of_o suffer_v to_o be_v also_o great_a time_n of_o sin_v and_o man_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o tam_fw-la miseri_fw-la quam_fw-la mali_fw-la as_o salmon_n compare_v they_o when_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n then_o do_v satan_n pour_v out_o his_o rage_n then_o because_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a and_o man_n prove_v apostate_n and_o fall_v away_o now_o at_o such_o time_n there_o be_v the_o great_a apostasy_n and_o backslide_n manifest_v then_o at_o any_o time_n man_n fall_v from_o their_o former_a apprehension_n into_o erroneous_a opinion_n man_n fall_v from_o their_o former_a affection_n and_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n man_n fall_v from_o their_o former_a conversation_n and_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o because_o iniquity_n abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v it_o for_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o even_o the_o godly_a shall_v backslide_v and_o deny_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o former_a conversation_n david_n have_v his_o first_o and_o his_o latter_a way_n it_o be_v the_o expression_n in_o chro._n 17.3_o jehosaphat_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n his_o father_n a_o david_n may_v have_v his_o first_o and_o his_o latter_a way_n and_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o fall_v from_o his_o steadfastness_n my_o beloved_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n when_o the_o dragon_n tail_n shall_v sweep_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n for_o you_o to_o abide_v fix_v there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o sea_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o drop_n empty_v into_o that_o sea_n and_o he_o swime_v in_o it_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v with_o the_o tide_n there_o be_v a_o course_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o several_a form_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 1.4_o deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a world_n that_o be_v present_a and_o that_o way_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v common_a in_o their_o age_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v observe_v this_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n then_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o dragon_n angel_n that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o woman_n but_o when_o the_o woman_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n and_o he_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o present_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n in_o constantine_n time_n than_o satan_n pour_v out_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n the_o flood_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o then_o the_o world_n become_v a_o arrian_n jerom._n jerom._n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la arrianus_n as_o jerom_n complain_v this_o flood_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n dry_v up_o and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n than_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o rome_n a_o new_a beast_n arise_v that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o reserve_v all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o only_o under_o a_o more_o promise_a under_o a_o more_o harmless_a and_o promise_a shape_n by_o and_o by_o i_o say_v all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o rome_n and_o thus_o you_o shall_v find_v man_n that_o mind_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o usual_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o world_n they_o be_v thus_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mart._n just_a mart._n justin_n mart._n now_o what_o shall_v preserve_v we_o oh_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n that_o will_v keep_v you_o unspotted_a in_o gen._n 6.9,10_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n semper_fw-la incedebat_fw-la eratque_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la perinde_v ut_fw-la homo_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la amico_fw-la aust_n aust_n aust_n the_o schoolman_n put_v the_o question_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n be_v impeccant_a and_o without_o sin_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n they_o have_v always_o god_n in_o their_o eye_n visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la impotentes_fw-la reddit_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la true_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v stay_v the_o soul_n like_v to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n and_o be_v upright_o in_o a_o crooked_a
in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n he_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v deject_v within_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v hope_n in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n the_o saint_n do_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o sad_a condition_n with_o their_o interest_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v wait_v on_o they_o and_o be_v gracious_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o thing_n consider_v these_o eight_o thing_n second_o but_o how_o shall_v thing_n to_o come_v become_v the_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n to_o come_v 1._o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n to_o come_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o way_n in_o be_v free_v from_o temptation_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n exod._n exod._n though_o it_o be_v the_o near_a way_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n lest_o the_o people_n see_v it_o and_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o the_o lord_n do_v strange_o order_v thing_n in_o his_o providence_n that_o temptation_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o people_n eye_n satan_n desire_v continual_o to_o winnow_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_n he_o and_o all_o his_o temptation_n 2._o if_o temptation_n sometime_o assault_v they_o yet_o he_o do_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o against_o temptation_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o peter_n 23.31_o luk._n 23.31_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o the_o lord_n lay_v in_o consolation_n for_o the_o future_a trial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v fore-appointed_n so_o also_o be_v the_o consolation_n jer._n 10.11_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o shall_v have_v temptation_n to_o worship_v other_o god_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v this_o answer_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o one_o answer_v god_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o affliction_n to_o come_v either_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o as_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n god_n have_v a_o ark_n for_o noah_n and_o a_o grave_a for_o methusalah_n the_o flood_n be_v appoint_v to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n well_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o come_v but_o first_o methusalah_n must_v be_v deliver_v for_o he_o live_v until_o that_o very_a year_n the_o flood_n come_v and_o god_n provide_v he_o a_o grave_a take_v he_o away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v he_o do_v god_n deliver_v from_o it_o but_o noah_n he_o must_v abide_v the_o trial_n for_o he_o god_n provide_v a_o ark_n and_o safe_o carry_v he_o through_o it_o isa_n 4.5_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o defence_n the_o great_a water_n flood_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o thou_o or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v gracious_o support_v under_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o have_v promise_v when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o isai_n 43.2_o there_o be_v gratia_fw-la perveniens_fw-la &_o assisteus_fw-la in_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o in_o sin_n and_o duty_n psal_n 43.46_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v for_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n 4._o mercy_n to_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n shall_v prove_v mercy_n indeed_o saul_n have_v a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o david_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v qualify_v he_o for_o it_o and_o give_v he_o kingly_a grace_n and_o wean_a hii_fw-la soul_n from_o the_o mercy_n before_o he_o have_v bernard_n bernard_n bern._n ecce_n paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la vis_fw-la i_o constituere_fw-la pastorem_fw-la ovium_fw-la aut_fw-la regem_fw-la populorum_fw-la my_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n psal_n 131.2,3_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 30.18_o that_o the_o lord_n wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o do_v not_o defer_v because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bestow_v mercy_n upon_o we_o but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v mercy_n for_o mercy_n to_o unprepared_a soul_n be_v like_a unto_o cordial_n unto_o foul_a stomach_n the_o which_o do_v but_o increase_v the_o peccant_a humour_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n never_o give_v they_o till_o the_o season_n of_o they_o and_o till_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a right_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o mercy_n first_o there_o be_v jus_o haereditarium_fw-la a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o that_o they_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o then_o as_o a_o child_n in_o its_o nonage_n second_o there_o be_v a_o jus_o aptitudinarium_fw-la a_o right_a of_o fitness_n that_o be_v want_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v any_o mercy_n in_o mercy_n till_o both_o be_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n till_o there_o be_v a_o right_a of_o fitness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o hereditary_a right_n five_o sin_n to_o come_v if_o god_n leave_v under_o any_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v foil_v by_o it_o as_o that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n may_v for_o i_o know_v no_o sin_n but_o may_v overtake_v such_o but_o final_a impenitency_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n et_fw-la si_fw-la omne_fw-la qui_fw-la ni_fw-fr etiam_fw-la peccata_fw-la aug._n aug._n aug._n if_o all_o thing_n than_o sin_n itself_o be_v not_o exclude_v god_n make_v a_o strange_a use_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o people_n good_a and_o benefit_n either_o to_o discover_v unto_o a_o man_n what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o abate_v his_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v hezekiah_n fall_v to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o the_o sword_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n may_v go_v the_o wide_a and_o the_o plough_n of_o repentance_n the_o deep_a and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v more_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o instrumental_a in_o that_o kind_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o same_o consolation_n with_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o be_v himself_o convert_v he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o convert_v and_o strengthen_v the_o brethren_n luk._n 22.32_o and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v see_v great_a mercy_n even_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o suffering_n that_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o saint_n those_o horrenda_fw-la naufragia_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o admonition_n that_o they_o have_v from_o they_o so_o they_o do_v see_v cause_n many_o time_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o grace_n that_o bring_v so_o much_o good_a out_o of_o their_o sin_n also_o and_o so_o much_o they_o may_v promise_v themselves_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o suffer_v six_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.16,17_o and_o unto_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan_o 17.27_o and_o when_o the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n shall_v vantsh_n and_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o a_o man_n may_v see_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v within_o the_o vayl_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o preâ—ent_a dispensation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n
when_o that_o sea_n of_o glass_n rev._n 15.2_o shall_v be_v pure_a as_o crystal_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n now_o mingle_v with_o fire_n of_o contention_n and_o disaffection_n then_o shall_v jehovah_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o these_o promise_n be_v all_o for_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o die_v and_o never_o see_v they_o fulfil_v yet_o they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o heb._n 11.13_o &_o rev._n 3_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusaâ—em_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reckon_v up_o his_o people_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o put_v every_o man_n with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o true_o to_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o that_o enjoy_v it_o seven_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o rev._n 14._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o winepress_n to_o tread_v and_o a_o vintage_n to_o gather_v it_o be_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a when_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v up_o to_o the_o briale_n of_o the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n and_o it_o have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a aspect_n upon_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v then_o the_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o they_o shall_v sing_v haleluia_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 19.2_o eight_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o saint_n do_v rejoice_v here_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o do_v bathe_v themselves_o in_o thâ—se_a river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o hope_n anima_fw-la ascendit_fw-la frequentèr_fw-la &_o currit_fw-la plateas_fw-la cael_a be_v jerusalem_n by_o this_o do_v they_o see_v god_n in_o a_o fiducial_a though_o not_o in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o a_o man_n have_v this_o hope_n he_o do_v purify_v himself_o that_o he_o way_n be_v make_v a_o meet_a partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n sure_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o interest_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o thing_n to_o come_v consider_v these_o five_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v order_v his_o eternal_a decree_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1.11_o eph._n 1.11_o for_o he_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o do_v not_o only_o from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v his_o people_n eternal_a estate_n and_o choose_v they_o to_o glory_n but_o he_o have_v a_o decree_n that_o pass_v upon_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n as_o may_v conduce_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o as_o may_v further_o this_o great_a decree_n and_o grand_a design_n of_o god_n for_o though_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n some_o divine_n do_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o priora_fw-la &_o posteriora_fw-la because_o they_o be_v eternal_a and_o in_o aeternitate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v subordinata_fw-la one_o thing_n may_v be_v subordinate_v to_o another_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n the_o one_o as_o the_o end_n the_o other_o as_o the_o mean_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o so_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o eternal_a good_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v subordinate_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o great_a and_o principal_a end_n all_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a second_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o world_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n 9.8_o isa_n 9.8_o for_o it_o be_v by_o their_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1._o last_o he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o guidance_n unto_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o the_o church_n also_o and_o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v they_o all_o together_o under_o one_o head_n even_o in_o he_o eph._n 1.10_o and_o he_o that_o do_v rule_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o sake_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v but_o he_o will_v over-rule_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v whole_o unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n three_o hence_o christ_n do_v exercise_v a_o peculiar_a providence_n over_o his_o own_o people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n there_o be_v a_o common_a providence_n which_o do_v extend_v unto_o the_o mean_a creature_n not_o a_o sparrow_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n not_o a_o hair_n from_o off_o your_o head_n without_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o all_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 4.10_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o how_o apt_a be_v the_o people_n pie_n of_o god_n many_o time_n to_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o in_o these_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o many_o sparrow_n etc._n etc._n consider_v but_o the_o project_n of_o this_o providence_n for_o the_o saint_n good_a in_o reference_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v exceed_o remarkable_a how_o they_o have_v be_v overshaddow_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v understand_v all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o whilst_o they_o live_v here_o below_o and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o suarez_n suarez_n beatus_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la videt_fw-la res_fw-la omnes_fw-la accommodas_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la accommodatas_fw-la suarez_n then_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o lay_v together_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o glorious_o god_n watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a by_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v four_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v their_o government_n and_o they_o do_v order_n thing_n to_o come_v strange_o for_o the_o saint_n good_a for_o though_o no_o creature_n can_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o themselves_o yet_o by_o revelation_n they_o do_v for_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n 19.10_o rev._n 19.10_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o officer_n under_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n ezek._n 1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n chap._n 10.20_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v by_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n and_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o when_o christ_n give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v put_v down_o they_o for_o he_o will_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o they_o be_v make_v principality_n and_o power_n only_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o their_o principality_n shall_v last_v and_o no_o long_o as_o we_o see_v dan._n 10.20_o i_o go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o then_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n shall_v come_v
to_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a man_n do_v turn_v from_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o land_n have_v peace_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o spend_v that_o whole_a time_n in_o reformation_n in_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o think_v himself_o as_o a_o magistrate_n so_o high_o concern_v in_o it_o that_o he_o use_v his_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o destructive_a as_o some_o will_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n to_o destroy_v what_o they_o will_v so_o they_o build_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v astrictive_a also_o for_o he_o command_v jacob_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o do_v his_o law_n and_o his_o commandment_n this_o glorious_a work_n of_o reformation_n be_v begin_v &_o for_o about_o ten_o year_n carry_v on_o never_o be_v any_o great_a work_n so_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n but_o mighty_a mountain_n of_o opposition_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o nowhere_o be_v a_o army_n of_o ethiopian_n raise_v against_o he_o the_o great_a that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o any_o story_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o 14.9_o chap._n 14.9_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o their_o direct_a aim_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n yet_o this_o doubtless_o be_v satan_n aim_n in_o stir_v they_o up_o for_o as_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o instrument_n which_o many_o time_n they_o use_v dan_o 10._o last_o and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v forth_o lo_o the_o prince_n of_o graecia_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n but_o be_v overrule_v therein_o to_o another_o end_n then_o himself_o intend_v so_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n also_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o delight_v in_o reformation_n and_o love_v to_o see_v temple-work_n go_v on_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o good_a work_n to_o perish_v under_o so_o great_a a_o opposition_n and_o therefore_o this_o mighty_a army_n shall_v not_o stand_v before_o a_o reform_a prince_n and_o a_o pray_a people_n but_o they_o be_v all_o smite_v before_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o return_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n lade_v with_o the_o spoil_n in_o great_a abundance_n at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o obed_n who_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o the_o victorious_a army_n and_o he_o say_v hear_v i_o o_o asa_n and_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n god_n messenger_n may_v require_v audience_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a man_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v exalt_v his_o word_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o charge_n give_v against_o zedechiah_n that_o he_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o man_n die_v yet_o their_o word_n will_v live_v and_o it_o will_v asured_o overtake_v man_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o escape_v it_o zach._n 1.6_o do_v not_o my_o word_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o father_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o prophet_n sermon_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o three_o doctrinal_a proposition_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o whilst_o you_o be_v with_o he_o second_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o three_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o here_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a proposition_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o they_o that_o do_v forsake_v god_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 2_o the_o application_n be_v that_o if_o you_o forsake_v god_n he_o will_v also_o forsake_v you_o that_o he_o have_v so_o glorious_o deliver_v and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o eminent_o appear_v ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o excellency_n on_o the_o sky_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o hand_n and_o consume_v you_o after_o he_o have_v do_v you_o good_a this_o be_v â—o_o perish_v with_o a_o double_a destruction_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v after_o he_o have_v have_v some_o quicken_a work_n upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a so_o for_o a_o man_n or_o a_o people_n to_o perish_v or_o be_v destroy_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v they_o good_a and_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v over_o they_o this_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o a_o double_a destruction_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o desertion_n of_o a_o people_n never_o begin_v in_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o till_o they_o forsake_v he_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o act_n that_o god_n exercise_n over_o man_n some_o actus_fw-la dominii_fw-la act_n of_o sovereignty_n second_o actus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o one_o respect_n man_n as_o creature_n the_o other_o respect_v man_n as_o sinner_n preterition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o begin_v in_o god_n but_o desertion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o must_v begin_v in_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o act_n of_o mercy_n do_v begin_v in_o god_n and_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o love_v we_o first_o he_o show_v mercy_n free_o and_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n that_o procure_v it_o the_o rise_n and_o foundation_n of_o mercy_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o act_n of_o justice_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o we_o for_o he_o do_v in_o all_o judgement_n clear_v this_o unto_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o all_o judgement_n have_v thou_o not_o procure_v it_o to_o thyself_o be_v not_o this_o the_o wage_n that_o you_o have_v wrought_v and_o labour_v for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o harvest_n which_o answer_v the_o seed_n that_o you_o have_v sow_v for_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o reject_v we_o till_o we_o reject_v he_o he_o do_v never_o forsake_v we_o till_o we_o forsake_v he_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o act_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o god_n and_o they_o be_v mere_a gift_n but_o all_o act_n of_o justice_n begin_v in_o we_o and_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o deserve_n he_o reject_v we_o because_o we_o reject_v he_o first_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o lord_n much_o with_o they_o and_o have_v have_v great_a and_o eminent_a experience_n of_o his_o presence_n go_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o israel_n do_v so_o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n who_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o in_o egypt_n wondrous_a work_n in_o the_o land_n of_o ham_n and_o terrible_a thing_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o psal_n 10.6,21,22_o and_o they_o that_o forget_v god_n will_v quick_o forsake_v god_n a_o people_n may_v arise_v unto_o that_o foolish_a confidence_n in_o their_o own_o present_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v say_v jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o at_o thou_o a_o strange_a expression_n and_o they_o may_v walk_v towards_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o need_v god_n no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o he_o we_o have_v now_o no_o more_o need_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v day_n of_o humiliation_n may_v now_o be_v intermit_v for_o not_o only_a month_n but_o year_n together_o what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o a_o people_n to_o say_v we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o at_o thou_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o need_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o time_n past_a 2_o chron._n 26.15_o vzziah_n be_v marvellous_o help_v till_o he_o be_v strong_a but_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o his_o own_o destruction_n isa_n 29.1_o there_o
be_v a_o woe_n for_o ariel_n the_o city_n where_o david_n dwell_v which_o mr._n calvin_n render_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v there_o but_o other_o and_o so_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v render_v the_o lion_n of_o god_n quia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la leo_fw-la gentes_fw-la alienas_fw-la subjugasset_fw-la none_n can_v stand_v before_o they_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o victory_n forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v bring_v distress_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v with_o and_o they_o have_v conquer_v by_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n and_o they_o that_o in_o their_o pride_n do_v speak_v lofty_o as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o their_o speech_n shall_v be_v low_a as_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n three_o former_a duty_n nor_o former_a mercy_n shall_v not_o serve_v man_n but_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o first_o former_a duty_n will_v not_o secure_a man_n here_o be_v a_o gracious_a prince_n that_o have_v labour_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o yet_o with_o resolution_n go_v through_o all_o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o for_o all_o this_o if_o after_o this_o they_o do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v forsake_v they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o most_o glorious_a reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o in_o judah_n he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v none_o before_o he_o nor_o after_o he_o shall_v arise_v the_o like_a the_o people_n enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n before_o god_n that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o the_o reformation_n go_v far_o for_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o high_a place_n also_o which_o other_o reformer_n leave_v stand_v and_o they_o keep_v the_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o yet_o 2_o king_n 23.26,27_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n here_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o unexpected_a close_o of_o this_o famous_a story_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o old_a sin_n but_o zeph._n 1._o the_o land_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o evil_n still_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n controversy_n continue_v against_o they_o there_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n still_o and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n &_o by_o malchom_n that_o do_v endeavour_v so_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o mixture_n in_o religion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v apostate_n and_o be_v turn_v back_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v the_o lord_n search_n jerusalem_n with_o candle_n etc._n etc._n 2_o former_a mercy_n will_v not_o secure_v you_o if_o you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a that_o former_a mercy_n be_v of_o a_o great_a engagement_n unto_o we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n the_o cord_n of_o love_n lie_v upon_o man_n the_o strong_a bond_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n may_v make_v use_n of_o former_a mercy_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o a_o repent_v and_o return_v people_n as_o num._n 14.19_o pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v this_o people_n from_o egypt_n even_o until_o now_o but_o it_o be_v no_o prevail_a argument_n for_o a_o backslide_n people_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o bear_v this_o evil_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o judgement_n shall_v the_o soon_o an_o with_o the_o great_a fury_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o abuse_a mercy_n in_o former_a deliverance_n deut._n 28.63_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o do_v you_o good_a so_o also_o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o naught_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o rejoice_v summo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la &_o incredibili_fw-la laetitia_fw-la answerable_a unto_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o blessing_n a_o people_n and_o in_o build_v they_o up_o such_o will_v the_o delight_n be_v which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v in_o ruine_v that_o people_n and_o destroy_v they_o if_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o law_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o he_o himself_o will_v never_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o bind_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o law_n if_o they_o be_v no_o engagement_n upon_o you_o they_o will_v be_v find_v none_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n psal_n 120.4_o it_o be_v by_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v by_o other_o understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o sharp_a arrow_n with_o coal_n of_o juniper_n that_o be_v such_o as_o burn_v with_o great_a fierceness_n and_o long_a last_v and_o such_o as_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o burn_a there_o be_v no_o destruction_n like_a unto_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v delight_v to_o destroy_v a_o people_n he_o shall_v laugh_v at_o their_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v four_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o deal_v with_o sinner_n in_o a_o way_n of_o proportion_n and_o retaliation_n according_a to_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v but_o deal_v with_o they_o so_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o they_o forsake_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o judgement_n he_o will_v also_o forsake_v they_o if_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o the_o king_n son_n and_o they_o make_v excuse_n they_o will_v not_o come_v their_o judgement_n be_v they_o that_o be_v â—idden_v shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n if_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o take_v possession_n they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n the_o lord_n say_v nay_o he_o do_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v and_o if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prosperity_n man_n will_v say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n will_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v and_o their_o lust_n act_v and_o more_o draw_v forth_o in_o those_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n that_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v former_o weary_a of_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o now_o be_v of_o ordinance_n and_o they_o do_v say_v to_o they_o prophesy_v not_o and_o cause_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o make_v the_o day_n to_o be_v dark_a about_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o that_o shall_v understand_v or_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v they_o how_o long_a and_o when_o they_o desire_v teacher_n according_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o do_v say_v speak_v to_o we_o smooth_a thing_n and_o prophesy_v deceit_n these_o rough-spirited_n man_n we_o can_v away_o with_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o this_o people_n yea_o even_o in_o hell_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v their_o torment_n and_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o make_v they_o so_o it_o be_v true_a sin_n cease_v there_o as_o it_o be_v paenae_fw-la demeritum_fw-la for_o judgement_n pass_v only_o on_o man_n for_o what_o be_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o &_o paenae_fw-la damnatio_fw-la for_o damnati_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccant_a sed_fw-la peccata_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la damnationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o do_v in_o high_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n
and_o lud_n to_o tubal_n and_o javan_n to_o the_o isle_n a_o far_o off_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o fame_n nor_o see_v my_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n esa_n 66.19_o so_o that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v before_o their_o call_n shall_v come_v in_o then_o blindness_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o from_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n a_o national_a way_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o church_n unto_o christ_n be_v ingraff_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n and_o then_o shall_v there_o come_v in_o a_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o of_o many_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o indeed_o the_o ensue_a promise_n do_v seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o only_o into_o natural_a israel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o the_o iniquity_n from_o jacob_n esa_n 59.20_o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o refer_v all_o unto_o israel_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v mean_v not_o a_o sprinkle_n &_o some_o few_o first_o fruit_n but_o the_o whole_a crop_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o blindness_n come_v but_o in_o part_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o say_v when_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v come_v unto_o all_o israel_n even_o unto_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v turn_v away_o by_o god_n and_o they_o also_o shall_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o national_a conversion_n all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o there_o be_v many_o head_n unto_o which_o all_o may_v be_v reduce_v which_o orderly_o the_o scripture_n speak_v there_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o in_o a_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o you_o at_o this_o time_n that_o i_o may_v be_v at_o least_o a_o occasion_n of_o enquiry_n into_o each_o of_o they_o and_o thereby_o happy_o light_a may_v be_v increase_v first_o there_o shall_v be_v national_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v reserve_v shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o some_o oppose_v a_o conversion_n they_o grant_v but_o a_o national_a conversion_n it_o must_v not_o be_v second_o this_o conversion_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o misery_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o affliction_n upon_o they_o that_o ever_o be_v since_o their_o dispersion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o there_o never_o be_v since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n unto_o the_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n daniel_n people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n dan._n 12.1_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v dry_a bone_n and_o all_o hope_n shall_v be_v pass_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_a bone_n our_o hope_n be_v past_a and_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n then_o the_o dry_a bone_n shall_v live_v and_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v ezek._n 37.11.12_o behold_v oh_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n time_n of_o love_n above_o all_o other_o time_n when_o man_n lie_v wallow_v in_o their_o blood_n when_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v low_a their_o redemption_n shall_v be_v near_o three_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o who_o they_o former_o crucify_v and_o reject_v say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n but_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o israel_n and_o judah_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o which_o never_o yet_o be_v since_o their_o rejection_n and_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n hos_n 1.11_o and_o this_o head_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v then_o by_o their_o own_o election_n appoint_v to_o be_v as_o a_o head_n or_o a_o king_n over_o they_o its_o true_a that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v appoint_v 8.2.3_o prov_n 8.2.3_o which_o must_v refer_v into_o the_o office_n into_o which_o he_o be_v design_v from_o eternity_n by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v ps_n 26._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n but_o now_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o and_o they_o that_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v now_o they_o shall_v also_o choose_v the_o same_o and_o consent_n unto_o he_o they_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o oâ—e_v head_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_a unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.1_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o conversion_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n then_o shall_v christ_n become_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n he_o be_v their_o glory_n because_o that_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v rom._n 9_o but_o now_o they_o shall_v choose_v he_o as_o their_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o return_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n hos_n 3.5_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v seek_v god_n aright_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o gospel_n apprehension_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o seek_v the_o lord_n from_o who_o they_o have_v grievous_o revolt_v but_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o unto_o christ_n shall_v they_o come_v four_o at_o their_o conversion_n there_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o a_o great_a and_o a_o national_a humiliation_n jer._n 31.18.19_o i_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n hos_fw-la 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o observe_v he_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o for_o a_o only_a son_n as_o he_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o first_o bâ—rn_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 31.8,9_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o north_n country_n &_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o supplication_n i_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o zion_n they_o shall_v come_v but_o with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o this_o speak_v of_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n how_o can_v it_o do_v they_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n weep_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v full_o of_o that_o return_n though_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o verse_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v unto_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o that_o return_n to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o do_v never_o return_v from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n unto_o this_o day_n there_o
lay_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o general_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v engage_v other_o to_o look_v further_o into_o they_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n on_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o lord_n not_o here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n but_o even_o multitude_n of_o they_o a_o whole_a nation_n all_o israel_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n shall_v live_v they_o that_o go_v before_o be_v but_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o lump_n the_o harvest_n therefore_o all_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v be_v but_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lump_n the_o harvest_n of_o that_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v into_o god_n be_v 66.8_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o day_n and_o a_o nation_n bear_v at_o once_o esay_n 49.21_o i_o be_v desolate_a and_o leave_v alone_o who_o have_v beget_v i_o all_o these_o where_o have_v they_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ground_n be_v first_o they_o do_v many_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o and_o though_o we_o can_v see_v none_o yet_o the_o lord_n look_v not_o as_o man_n look_v he_o have_v 7000_o in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n can_v see_v one_o and_o the_o elect_n shall_v attain_v mercy_n for_o elect_a love_n will_v follow_v a_o man_n till_o it_o overcome_v he_o and_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o will_v overcome_v 2_o producit_fw-la austrium_fw-la predestinatio_fw-la electos_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la usque_fw-la producit_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n its_o true_a god_n do_v take_v child_n into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n but_o they_o first_o in_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o god_n break_v they_o off_o from_o this_o also_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o time_n when_o the_o covenant_n shall_v take_v place_n again_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o they_o do_v attain_v mercy_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a society_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o will_v return_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o a_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o election_n run_v through_o their_o father_n loin_n and_o when_o this_o seed_n be_v bring_v forth_o then_o for_o their_o father_n sake_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v use_v such_o a_o conversion_n we_o shall_v help_v forward_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o time_n approach_v the_o promise_n be_v even_o come_v unto_o the_o birth_n and_o they_o do_v draw_v on_o apace_o consider_v these_o six_o thing_n first_o how_o sweet_a will_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o be_v 2._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o moon_n confound_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o esay_n 24._o last_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n 2_o how_o glorious_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v abundance_n of_o soul_n convert_v every_o one_o bear_v twin_n and_o not_o one_o barren_a among_o they_o rev._n 15.8_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vial_n now_o the_o smoke_n be_v go_v many_o enter_v in_o 3_o to_o see_v grace_n act_v in_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o little_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o see_v man_n walk_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a will_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o that_o have_v know_v nay_o have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o of_o another_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 4_o to_o see_v so_o many_o lie_n as_o dead_a wither_a branch_n upon_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v set_v and_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o they_o pity_v you_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o pity_v they_o that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o may_v attain_v mercy_n rom._n 11.31_o that_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o you_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v for_o to_o look_v out_o for_o a_o part_n in_o the_o same_o mercy_n that_o be_v show_v towards_o you_o when_o you_o be_v lose_v the_o same_o will_v the_o lord_n extend_v unto_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n 5_o consider_v that_o their_o come_n in_o shall_v be_v without_o your_o loss_n your_o come_n in_o be_v with_o their_o rejection_n the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o thoâ—_n may_v be_v graft_v in_o we_o can_v know_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o you_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o olive_n tree_n and_o you_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o fold_n etc._n etc._n 6_o you_o have_v great_a benefit_n by_o it_o you_o have_v much_o profit_n by_o their_o rejection_n you_o shall_v have_v more_o by_o their_o restoration_n even_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o you_o a_o enrich_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o great_a riches_n than_o the_o gentile_n can_v enrich_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n exalt_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n some_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v when_o god_n give_v another_o opportunity_n as_o then_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v among_o we_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o their_o conversion_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o our_o land_n ans_fw-fr first_o if_o they_o be_v here_o in_o providence_n we_o shall_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o 2._o if_o the_o jew_n do_v live_v among_o you_o they_o be_v to_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o other_o liberty_n among_o christian_n than_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v the_o heathen_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o be_v here_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o gentile_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o aim_v at_o their_o good_a neither_o may_v we_o suffer_v these_o among_o we_o not_o to_o abuse_v their_o worship_n or_o set_v up_o a_o false_a worship_n profane_v their_o sabbath_n or_o blaspheme_v their_o god_n this_o the_o jew_n permit_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o shall_v the_o gentile_n now_o permit_v the_o jew_n 3._o the_o stage_n &_o place_n of_o their_o conversion_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o few_o of_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o east_n and_o north_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 11.44_o it_o be_v say_v tiding_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o north_n shall_v trouble_v they_o as_o indeed_o their_o main_a residence_n be_v in_o those_o part_n 4._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o therefore_o these_o be_v but_o the_o weak_a plot_n or_o charitable_a misapprehension_n of_o man_n in_o this_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o labour_n this_o way_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o let_v thy_o compassion_n run_v out_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o bring_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o birth_n etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la heedless_a service_n unacceptable_a 2_o king_n 10.31_o but_o jehu_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o text_n be_v three_o thing_n principal_o contain_v first_o a_o great_a service_n perform_v by_o jehu_n both_o against_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n with_o the_o lord_n commendation_n of_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 30._o that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n second_o a_o great_a reward_n promise_v by_o god_n in_o recompense_n of_o this_o service_n not_z ex_fw-la precio_fw-la operis_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la largitate_fw-la donantis_fw-la thy_o child_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n whoever_o be_v
contention_n in_o its_o purity_n convey_v it_o unto_o our_o posterity_n you_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v their_o father_n liberty_n and_o honour_n be_v as_o careful_a that_o they_o inherit_v their_o father_n ordinance_n also_o else_o contend_v by_o prayer_n put_v in_o thy_o stock_n for_o they_o there_o also_o rom._n 15.20_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o 1_o king_n 8.42_o three_o honour_v it_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o titus_n 2.16_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v it_o which_o do_v so_o high_o honour_v we_o first_o by_o study_v it_o despise_v all_o other_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o angel_n stoop_v down_o to_o pry_v into_o it_o second_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o your_o own_o counsel_n set_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o three_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o your_o only_a refuge_n as_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o every_o spiritual_a tempest_n as_o a_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o in_o your_o great_a darkness_n as_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n for_o thy_o justification_n the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v grace_n for_o sanctification_n as_o the_o golden_a pipe_n to_o convey_v the_o oil_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o two_o anoint_a one_o zac._n 4.14_o by_o look_v into_o which_o glass_n thou_o be_v transform_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3_o ult_n four_o walk_v worthy_a of_o your_o honour_n as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o great_a honour_n stand_v not_o with_o base_a course_n sedes_fw-la prima_fw-la vitaima_fw-la dignitas_fw-la in_o indigno_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la in_o luto_fw-la salvian_n salvian_n salvian_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o honour_n who_o be_v exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o you_o shall_v walk_v as_o if_o you_o live_v in_o hell_n not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v honour_v as_o christian_n to_o live_v as_o heathen_n for_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v now_o come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o for_o his_o truth_n his_o gospel_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o if_o you_o walk_v not_o answerable_a will_v make_v your_o sin_n more_o filthy_a it_o be_v like_o a_o taper_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o ghost_n which_o make_v he_o appear_v the_o more_o ghastly_a it_o will_v ripen_v they_o the_o soon_o they_o be_v like_a to_o summer_n fruit_n amos_n 8.1_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o will_v be_v unto_o you_o but_o as_o pitch_v to_o the_o barrel_n it_o will_v make_v you_o burn_v more_o fierce_o in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n five_o strive_v to_o have_v the_o excellency_n of_o every_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o special_a power_n in_o every_o one_o powerful_a preach_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o jam._n 5.16_o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o elisha_n mind_n here_o be_v the_o mantle_n but_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o elijah_n they_o be_v well_n that_o must_v be_v draw_v isa_n 12.3_o breast_n that_o must_v be_v suck_v isa_n 66.11_o six_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o spiritual_a absence_n of_o god_n the_o ordinance_n continue_v and_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v and_o he_o depart_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n a_o soul_n shall_v strive_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o each_o degree_n of_o his_o removal_n when_o the_o water_n increase_v a_o soul_n shall_v take_v notice_n and_o so_o when_o they_o decrease_v and_o grow_v low_a among_o a_o people_n ezek._n 47.34_o seven_o last_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o may_v cause_v your_o glory_n to_o depart_v and_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o cause_n god_n to_o go_v far_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 8.8_o first_o when_o man_n corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n with_o humane_a invention_n ezek._n 10.4_o set_a up_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n second_o when_o the_o ordinance_n become_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o people_n this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 33.33_o three_o when_o man_n set_v up_o their_o lust_n against_o they_o psalm_n 78.58,59_o the_o lord_n be_v wrath_n so_o that_o he_o great_o abhor_a israel_n and_o forsake_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o shilo_n four_o unprofitableness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o ordinance_n even_o that_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n answerable_a be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v heb._n 6.8_o even_o those_o sin_n which_o may_v seem_v small_a in_o man_n account_n for_o they_o god_n will_v come_v and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n except_o you_o repent_v rev._n 2.5_o for_o know_v this_o in_o conclusion_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o they_o that_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o by_o sin_n you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o depart_v from_o you_o you_o must_v expect_v it_o will_v not_o depart_v alone_o but_o all_o prosperity_n with_o it_o rev._n 4.5_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n proceed_v lightning_n thunder_a and_o voice_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 10.2_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n sill_z thy_o hand_n with_o coal_n from_o between_o the_o cheruhim_n and_o scatter_v they_o over_o the_o city_n the_o jew_n glory_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o they_o think_v ignem_fw-la sacrum_n tantum_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la scelera_fw-la expianda_fw-la that_o it_o do_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v manifest_v also_o that_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o burn_v the_o city_n the_o two_o covenant_n preach_v in_o bartholomew_n lane_n june_n 22._o 1652._o gal._n 4.21,22_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondmaid_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sometime_o the_o complaint_n of_o one_o drex_n de_fw-la cultu_fw-la consc_fw-la that_o this_o be_v a_o misery_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o ministry_n above_o all_o other_o calling_n whatsoever_o that_o we_o can_v never_o find_v our_o work_n as_o we_o leave_v it_o let_v a_o ploughman_n sow_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o leave_v his_o field_n so_o he_o find_v it_o after_o dolabra_fw-la semel_fw-la dedolares_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v a_o joiner_n plain_a a_o board_n and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o former_a labour_n but_o if_o a_o minister_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n after_o his_o departure_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n let_v he_o take_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o plain_a and_o fashion_v a_o people_n yet_o after_o a_o while_o he_o find_v a_o rough-cast_n of_o corruption_n over_o they_o let_v he_o take_v never_o so_o much_o care_n to_o lay_v firm_a the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o soon_o move_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n case_n here_o he_o have_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o many_o travel_a pain_n plant_v this_o church_n but_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o arise_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n defame_v his_o ministry_n and_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n justify_v his_o person_n against_o their_o calumny_n chap._n 1.2_o and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n against_o all_o their_o cavil_n chap._n 3.4,5_o the_o principle_n that_o they_o oppose_v be_v justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o have_v love_v mixture_n this_o principle_n the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o in_o these_o word_n by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o miserable_a condition_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n they_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o bondage_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o forsake_v the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o set_v before_o they_o a_o ancient_a and_o know_a history_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n be_v contain_v the_o history_n this_o abraham_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n two_o wife_n of_o different_a condition_n the_o one_o bond_n and_o the_o other_o free_a and_o by_o these_o he_o have_v two_o son_n of_o like_a condition_n with_o their_o mother_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o son_n of_o
together_o for_o good_a by_o their_o covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o life_n or_o death_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o now_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n be_v so_o different_a there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o but_o mere_o the_o different_a covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v for_o god_n have_v be_v and_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o according_a to_o it_o do_v always_o dispense_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n use_v let_v it_o awaken_v every_o natural_a man_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o translation_n thy_o misery_n by_o sin_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o thou_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n second_o that_o thou_o bear_v his_o image_n now_o we_o many_o time_n see_v our_o misery_n by_o the_o one_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o way_n but_o few_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o other_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o state_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a for_o this_o make_v thou_o a_o bondman_n while_o thou_o live_v for_o the_o covenant_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o it_o cut_v thou_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o inheritance_n hereafter_o for_o the_o bondwoman_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o her_o child_n this_o be_v the_o translation_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.1_o this_o be_v the_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o in_o this_o passage_n a_o of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v a_o double_a change_n first_o mutatio_fw-la moralis_fw-la a_o relative_n change_n as_o when_o of_o a_o bondman_n a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o freeman_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o become_v a_o son_n second_o physica_n a_o natural_a change_n that_o be_v when_o of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o be_v make_v sound_n the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n and_o the_o second_o a_o change_n of_o his_o image_n the_o one_o be_v do_v in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o in_o sanctification_n and_o by_o both_o these_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n do_v become_v new_a 1_o cor_fw-la 5.17_o this_o translation_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o go_v to_o heaven_n have_v experience_n of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n may_v be_v awaken_v to_o seek_v after_o but_o you_o will_v say_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o stand_v under_o this_o first_o covenant_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o we_o you_o may_v judge_v yourselves_o by_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o that_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n isa_n 42.6_o for_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o two_o different_a head_n and_o it_o be_v union_n with_o they_o that_o bring_v a_o man_n under_o either_o covenant_n it_o be_v be_v in_o adam_n that_o make_v a_o man_n stand_v under_o the_o one_o and_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o give_v a_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o other_o for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o be_v in_o he_o legal_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o he_o natural_o that_o be_v bear_v his_o image_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o no_o let_v he_o take_v the_o apostle_n rule_v and_o lay_v it_o unto_o his_o own_o soul_n impartial_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o be_v not_o bare_o new_a dress_v or_o have_v get_v a_o new_a outside_n but_o he_o be_v within_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o new_a understanding_n new_a apprehension_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o count_v foolishness_n now_o he_o do_v know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o only_a wisdom_n and_o those_o person_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n these_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o dark_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o he_o have_v before_o they_o be_v now_o do_v and_o pass_v away_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v new_a word_n and_o new_a action_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o sin_n that_o their_o heart_n love_n and_o many_o a_o man_n for_o some_o respect_n take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o duty_n that_o his_o heart_n hate_v but_o such_o a_o man_n now_o love_v that_o which_o before_o he_o hate_v and_o he_o now_o hate_v that_o which_o before_o he_o do_v love_n that_o which_o before_o be_v to_o he_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o his_o joy_n now_o become_v the_o only_a object_n of_o his_o sorrow_n thus_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n if_o so_o then_o sure_o they_o can_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o renew_v their_o action_n that_o be_v drunkard_n and_o so_o continue_v be_v sabbath-breaker_n and_o swearer_n and_o usurer_n and_o scoffer_n and_o so_o continue_v still_o the_o comfort_n of_o who_o life_n come_v in_o by_o evil_n it_o be_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o wickedness_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o violence_n prov._n 4.27_o it_o be_v their_o clothing_n pride_n compass_v they_o as_o a_o chain_n violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n psal_n 73.6_o and_o it_o be_v their_o recreation_n it_o be_v a_o pastime_n for_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v wicked_o prov._n 10.23_o and_o there_o be_v no_o recreation_n that_o have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v sweeten_v by_o sin_n sure_o thus_o walk_v in_o their_o old_a way_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o not_o be_v new_a creature_n they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n second_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o bondman_n as_o ishmael_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o covenant_n a_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51.12_o first_o he_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o earthly_a engagement_n he_o can_v have_v no_o engagement_n but_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v honour_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o neither_o to_o reprove_v his_o sin_n nor_o to_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n i_o must_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n to_o give_v such_o a_o man_n content_a i_o must_v not_o reprove_v such_o a_o sin_n because_o it_o will_v displease_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n michaiah_n have_v a_o dis-engaged_n spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n second_o in_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o though_o they_o may_v see_v many_o evil_n in_o themselves_o and_o confess_v it_o yet_o when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o the_o lust_n represent_v itself_o they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o own_o thy_o can_v resist_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o as_o man_n use_v to_o say_v they_o can_v choose_v etc._n etc._n three_o in_o bondage_n unto_o the_o creature_n under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o one_o man_n can_v live_v without_o his_o honour_n another_o without_o his_o minion_n another_o without_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n run_v out_o about_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v whole_o busy_v about_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothes_n and_o money_n and_o play_v and_o this_o whole_o drink_v up_o their_o spirit_n four_o in_o bondage_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n they_o go_v all_o their_o life_n long_o with_o a_o gall_a conscience_n fill_v with_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n for_o they_o all_o their_o life_n long_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o consider_v serious_o of_o these_o particular_n and_o unto_o such_o man_n i_o speak_v as_o be_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o i_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v translate_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o
these_o do_v labour_n to_o their_o utmost_a to_o retard_v the_o settlement_n of_o this_o people_n new_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n again_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o their_o ruin_n and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o their_o interest_n and_o power_n in_o foreign_a nation_n they_o have_v engage_v against_o they_o even_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n now_o when_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o enemy_n grow_v high_a and_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n fall_v low_a what_o be_v the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o remove_v they_o now_o why_o now_o a_o prophet_n must_v go_v to_o they_o he_o send_v zachariah_n the_o prophet_n and_o bid_v they_o return_v to_o your_o strong_a hold_v you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n your_o strong_a hold_n why_o their_o city_n be_v lay_v waist_n their_o temple_n burn_v with_o fire_n strong_a hold_v they_o have_v none_o satis_fw-la praesidii_fw-la in_fw-la un_fw-fr deo_fw-la calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n there_o be_v enough_o strength_n in_o one_o god_n even_o then_o when_o wall_n and_o fortification_n fall_v why_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v bear_v up_o their_o spirit_n in_o this_o condition_n he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o those_o time_n unto_o his_o prophet_n by_o several_a vision_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o this_o chap._n and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o double_a vision_n in_o one_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n what_o they_o will_v be_v though_o they_o see_v no_o help_n none_o to_o oppose_v they_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o adverse_a power_n that_o shall_v break_v they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o former_a chap._n there_o be_v four_o horn_n that_o do_v push_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o four_o carpenter_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v they_o in_o piece_n equal_a to_o the_o horn_n so_o shall_v the_o carpenter_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o lord_n show_v he_o another_o vision_n a_o man_n with_o a_o line_n in_o his_o hand_n take_v i_o azure_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o builder_n and_o artificer_n be_v to_o do_v jesus_n christ_n do_v usual_o appear_v to_o his_o people_n according_a to_o those_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o effect_v for_o they_o when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n jesus_n christ_n then_o appear_v clothe_v in_o linnon_n with_o a_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n ezek._n 9.1,2_o and_o when_o the_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n come_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o man_n with_o a_o writer_n inkhorn_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o what_o to_o do_v to_o mark_v those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o life_n in_o jerusalem_n first_o before_o the_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n can_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n against_o any_o the_o man_n with_o a_o writer_n inkhorn_n will_v set_v his_o mark_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v write_v for_o life_n but_o when_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n now_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v with_o a_o line_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v build_v the_o church_n so_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v build_v thou_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o when_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v to_o be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n appear_v with_o a_o line_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o vision_n now_o observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v you_o home_o to_o the_o word_n read_v to_o you_o first_o you_o have_v the_o vision_n itself_o the_o man_n with_o a_o line_n in_o his_o hand_n second_o you_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v three_o you_o have_v a_o threefold_a apostrophe_n that_o the_o lord_n infer_v from_o this_o first_o direct_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o yet_o continue_a in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n call_v they_o deliver_v thyself_o oh_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v barrenness_n and_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n not_o to_o accept_v deliverance_n it_o be_v pity_n but_o those_o man_n that_o say_v they_o love_v their_o taskmaster_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o ear_n bore_v as_o a_o token_n of_o perpetual_a service_n the_o lord_n call_v upon_o they_o oh_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n deliver_v thyself_o second_o the_o next_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n the_o truth_n be_v my_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n that_o of_o tertullian_n unto_o the_o church_n tertul._n tertul._n there_o be_v tot_fw-mi host_n quot_fw-la extranei_fw-la all_o that_o be_v stranger_n be_v enemy_n now_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o these_o and_o tell_v they_o i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n against_o you_o and_o they_o that_o spoil_v you_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n their_o own_o servant_n shall_v spoil_v they_o the_o three_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o apostrophe_n be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o refer_v partly_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v return_v out_o of_o captivity_n be_v silent_a oh_o all_o flesh_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n let_v the_o enemy_n silence_n their_o murmur_n silence_n their_o slander_n be_v silent_a oh_o all_o people_n let_v the_o saint_n silence_v their_o fretting_n silence_n their_o doubt_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o boly_n habitation_n you_o have_v then_o in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n first_o a_o proposition_n the_o lord_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n second_o a_o inference_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n or_o command_v thereupon_o be_v silent_a before_o the_o lord_n oh_o all_o flesh_n the_o proposition_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v last_o in_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o and_o then_o afterward_o of_o the_o application_n first_o then_o the_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v before_o i_o can_v come_v unto_o those_o point_n that_o i_o purpose_v to_o commend_v to_o you_o first_o i_o must_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o second_o i_o must_v show_v you_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v use_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o heaven_n in_o 2_o chron._n 30._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o his_o holy_a habitation_n even_o unto_o heaven_n so_o in_o isa_n 63_o 15._o look_n down_o from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o thy_o glory_n why_o then_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n second_o it_o be_v many_o time_n put_v for_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n manifest_v in_o ordinance_n so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v god_n habitation_n in_o 1_o sam._n 2.29_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n brusius_n brusius_n brusius_n interprete_v it_o of_o the_o former_a calvin_n calvin_n mr._n calvin_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v very_o well_o by_o way_n of_o subordination_n take_v in_o both_o for_o i_o conceive_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v make_v up_o with_o both_o all_o the_o church_n deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o enemy_n destruction_n they_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o sword_n be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n before_o it_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n in_o judgement_n in_o isa_n 34.3_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o whether_o deliverance_n or_o destruction_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o you_o may_v well_o ascribe_v it_o to_o both_o observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a truth_n the_o saint_n have_v as_o glorious_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eminent_a hand_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a authority_n that_o be_v erect_v by_o christ_n when_o the_o government_n be_v take_v into_o
to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v judgement_n increase_v take_v heed_n when_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n appear_v for_o his_o church_n providential_o act_v the_o lord_n be_v up_o then_o say_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n let_v all_o flesh_n be_v silent_a before_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o look_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n enemy_n a_o word_n i_o shall_v add_v look_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o poor_a distress_a jew_n who_o be_v now_o return_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o they_o why_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v you_o keep_v silence_n silence_n your_o doubt_n silence_n your_o fretting_n silence_z your_o doubt_n it_o it_o say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o business_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v and_o true_o neither_o must_v you_o if_o god_n be_v up_o leave_v the_o work_n in_o his_o hand_n leave_v off_o your_o doubt_n leave_v off_o your_o doubt_n upon_o conjecture_n and_o supposition_n that_o be_v the_o first_o let_v all_o flesh_n keep_v silence_n silence_n your_o doubt_n second_o let_v all_o flesh_n keep_v silence_n silence_n your_o fretting_n say_v david_n psal_n 39_o i_o keep_v silence_n i_o be_v dumb_a say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v thy_o do_n a_o terrible_a judgement_n befall_v aaron_n two_o son_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o immediate_a stroke_n from_o god_n hand_n and_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n his_o spirit_n do_v not_o rise_v and_z discontentedly_z fret_v at_o the_o present_a dispensation_n oh_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n take_v heed_n when_o the_o lord_n arise_v for_o his_o people_n keep_v silence_n before_o he_o silence_n your_o doubt_n silence_n your_o fret_n thing_n that_o i_o press_v by_o four_o consideration_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v they_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n that_o know_v his_o name_n that_o expect_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o mercy_n that_o the_o lord_n intend_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n take_v heed_n i_o say_v that_o you_o keep_v silence_n before_o the_o lord_n first_o consider_v but_o this_o will_v you_o contend_v with_o god_n will_v you_o i_o say_v contend_v with_o god_n in_o judgement_n the_o lord_n challenge_v that_o who_o will_v appoint_v i_o a_o time_n who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o in_o judgement_n will_v you_o dispute_v the_o business_n out_o with_o god_n consider_v god_n judgement_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n from_o his_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a course_n that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o undertake_v to_o contend_v with_o his_o judgement_n before_o god_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o you_o can_v contend_v with_o god_n in_o judgement_n job_n 9.32_o second_o shall_v not_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n put_v you_o to_o silence_n though_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v not_o according_a to_o your_o will_n shall_v not_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n i_o say_v stop_v your_o mouth_n â—_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o kingdom_n depoint_n reges_fw-la disponit_fw-la regna_fw-la he_o it_o be_v that_o dispose_v king_n he_o it_o be_v that_o dispose_v kingdom_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o observe_v this_o serious_o this_o do_v silence_n david_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n it_o be_v thy_o do_n true_o have_v i_o look_v bare_o upon_o man_n it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o have_v bear_v if_o i_o have_v look_v only_o upon_o instrument_n but_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o my_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a lord_n than_o say_v he_o i_o be_v silent_a before_o he_o in_o the_o three_o place_n consider_v this_o a_o fretful_a spirit_n even_o in_o god_n own_o people_n do_v strange_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mercy_n but_o take_v many_o time_n that_o which_o be_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a mercy_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o a_o affliction_n my_o brethren_n observe_v envy_n will_v strange_o hoodwink_v a_o man_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v why_o for_o their_o envy_n at_o the_o people_n they_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o christian_a a_o froward_a discontent_a fretful_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n ill_o become_v a_o saint_n your_o wisdom_n shall_v hinder_v it_o solomon_n tell_v you_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frigidus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n a_o great_a many_o man_n will_v speak_v of_o their_o understanding_n and_o their_o zeal_n many_o time_n but_o know_v that_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n without_o gall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la felle_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la so_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o dove_n be_v without_o gall_n as_o well_o as_o without_o guile_n and_o true_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n become_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o my_o brethren_n make_v many_o deny_v the_o most_o glorious_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n when_o many_o time_n even_o a_o heathen_a man_n a_o stranger_n stand_v by_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v true_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n alas_o they_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o they_o can_v see_v it_o envy_v i_o say_v strange_o blear_v the_o eye_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v consider_v do_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n s_o james_n tell_v you_o clear_o the_o contrary_a certain_o you_o that_o will_v maintain_v god_n cause_n you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o god_n mean_n the_o lord_n need_v no_o carnal_a weapon_n no_o help_n of_o any_o body_n no_o fleshly_a interest_n to_o maintain_v his_o spiritual_a cause_n no_o i_o entreat_v you_o consider_v it_o when_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o with_o that_o spirit_n that_o god_n require_v i_o dare_v undertake_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o nazianzen_n a_o good_a rule_n nazian_n nazian_n let_v we_o be_v weak_a that_o we_o may_v overcome_v i_o that_o be_v the_o way_n the_o way_n to_o overcome_v man_n or_o to_o manage_v a_o cause_n though_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a heat_n and_o fleshly_a animosity_n therefore_o this_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v leave_v with_o you_o for_o the_o present_a in_o these_o five_o consideration_n far_o and_o so_o have_v do_v first_o god_n have_v never_o set_v up_o any_o authority_n or_o way_n of_o government_n but_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o providence_n a_o power_n to_o change_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n zach._n 21.10_o remove_v the_o diadem_n take_v away_o the_o crown_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n second_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o magistracy_n they_o be_v call_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o stay_n of_o your_o tribe_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o anarchy_n for_o god_n have_v set_v ruler_n over_o man_n some_o by_o providence_n some_o by_o promise_n but_o yet_o god_n set_v they_o over_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v man_n of_o giddy_a spirit_n who_o be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n without_o a_o yoke_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v up_o our_o own_o bedge_n and_o destroy_v our_o own_o foundation_n hab._n 1.13_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o but_o devour_v one_o another_o the_o persian_n at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v find_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o unruly_a boisterous_a spirit_n like_o the_o rage_a sea_n but_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v set_v you_o three_o though_o this_o government_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o extent_n and_o specification_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a creation_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o 〈◊〉_d
be_v much_o alike_o the_o one_o will_v never_o convert_v a_o soul_n and_o true_o the_o other_o will_v never_o subdue_v a_o people_n nay_o mark_n what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o convert_v soul_n and_o to_o subdue_v heart_n be_v his_o work_n david_n acknowledge_v it_o psal_n 18.47_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o i_o say_v he_o true_o if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o person_n neglect_v religion_n he_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o government_n neglect_v religion_n he_o rule_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n and_o i_o never_o expect_v to_o have_v it_o answer_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a consideration_n the_o second_o be_v this_o and_o pray_v mark_v it_o for_o you_o have_v need_v endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v your_o thought_n against_o such_o delusion_n as_o these_o be_v that_o be_v everywhere_o suggest_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n in_o high_a place_n in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o magistrate_n ought_v so_o to_o rule_v as_o that_o god_n may_v not_o break_v in_o in_o judgement_n upon_o a_o people_n pray_v mark_v it_o you_o ought_v to_o rule_v so_o as_o god_n may_v rule_v with_o you_o second_o you_o ought_v so_o to_o rule_v as_o that_o god_n may_v not_o in_o judgement_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o people_n my_o belove_a you_o that_o be_v magistrate_n you_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v so_o psal_n 47._o ult_n the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o consider_v i_o humble_o pray_v you_o a_o shield_n be_v a_o defensive_a weapon_n that_o the_o main_a protection_n of_o the_o people_n lie_v in_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o protect_v they_o from_o injury_n among_o man_n but_o you_o be_v to_o protect_v they_o also_o from_o judgement_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n when_o a_o plague_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n david_n intercede_v hezekiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o but_o let_v the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o government_n neglect_v religion_n what_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o people_n immediate_o look_v into_o ezek._n 10.2_o go_v say_v the_o lord_n take_v fire_n from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n &_o scatter_v over_o the_o city_n here_o be_v a_o fire_n now_o to_o burn_v the_o city_n whence_o come_v it_o out_o of_o what_o ordinance_n neglect_v the_o fire_n be_v take_v from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n it_o be_v take_v from_o off_o the_o incense_n altar_n it_o will_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o same_o fire_n will_v serve_v to_o burn_v the_o city_n too_o that_o be_v a_o scripture_n that_o i_o desire_v you_o much_o to_o observe_v 2_o chron._n 7.19,20_o if_o you_o forsake_v my_o statute_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n say_v he_o be_v negligent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n once_o and_o what_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v pluck_v you_o up_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o there_o be_v some_o man_n now_o that_o think_v to_o root_v you_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o root_v you_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n this_o it_o not_o the_o way_n to_o establish_v you_o no_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o pluck_v you_o up_o by_o the_o root_n even_o your_o commonwealth_n before_o it_o have_v scarce_o take_v root_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v magistrate_n ought_v so_o to_o rule_v as_o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o authority_n you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a man_n that_o pull_v down_o his_o own_o house_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n then_o certain_o magistrate_n must_v so_o rule_v as_o that_o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n my_o belove_a if_o you_o uphold_v not_o religion_n you_o do_v so_o rom._n 13.5_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n why_o all_o divine_n give_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n conscientia_fw-la immediate_a deo_fw-la tantum_fw-la subsicitur_fw-la conscience_n be_v subject_v immediate_o to_o god_n only_o then_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v any_o man_n rational_o imagine_v that_o man_n will_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n for_o conscience_n sake_n who_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v immediate_o that_o neglect_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o which_o this_o authority_n immediate_o be_v can_v any_o man_n rational_o imagine_v i_o say_v that_o man_n will_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n for_o god_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n for_o himself_o my_o belove_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v and_o to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n i_o say_v all_o authority_n it_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o authority_n it_o be_v the_o most_o destructive_a opinion_n to_o government_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o see_v how_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o meet_v in_o this_o thing_n though_o upon_o different_a ground_n mariana_n he_o say_v mariana_n mariana_n princeps_fw-la nihil_fw-la statuat_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la prince_n and_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n say_v he_o why_o because_o there_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o say_v some_o other_o the_o magistrate_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o though_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o one_o he_o will_v take_v such_o a_o licentiousness_n that_o he_o will_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o papal_a authority_n thus_o i_o entreat_v you_o then_o to_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v show_v himself_o the_o corner_n indeed_o to_o support_v the_o commonwealth_n let_v he_o uphold_v religion_n that_o be_v the_o first_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a in_o the_o rest_n second_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v the_o corner_n to_o support_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o uphold_v the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v so_o call_v psa_n 11.3_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v cast_v down_o what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o ignominy_n set_v upon_o oppressor_n dan._n 7.25_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n they_o labour_v to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o law_n the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n between_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o one_o may_v know_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o the_o other_o know_v how_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o standard_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n by_o which_o all_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v try_v therefore_o they_o that_o be_v in_o supreme_a authority_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a care_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o subordinate_a authority_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a care_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n for_o this_o cause_n magistrate_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o study_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o truth_n be_v my_o belove_a a_o magistrate_n without_o the_o law_n and_o a_o minister_n without_o the_o bible_n they_o be_v equal_a absurdity_n a_o magistrate_n unskilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o a_o minister_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n job_n say_v i_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o job_n 29.15_o i_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v more_o sense_n to_o complain_v than_o he_o have_v skill_n to_o explain_v but_o i_o search_v it_o out_o say_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v so_o must_v be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v in_o way_n of_o sin_n many_o cunning_a conveyance_n david_n tell_v we_o psal_n 58.2_o that_o there_o be_v man_n that_o weigh_v violence_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o weigh_v violence_n that_o commit_v sin_n by_o measure_n they_o know_v how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v and_o yet_o how_o far_o they_o incur_v danger_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o unskilful_a magistrate_n many_o time_n justify_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a therefore_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n i_o say_v to_o preserve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o those_o law_n this_o be_v certain_a a_o ignorant_a ministry_n
when_o this_o treasure_n be_v bring_v in_o so_o that_o the_o time_n in_o which_o man_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v a_o appoint_a time_n of_o sin_v now_o as_o some_o man_n and_o some_o nation_n measure_n and_o treasure_n be_v great_a than_o other_o so_o god_n give_v they_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o fill_v it_o up_o and_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v unto_o a_o man_n or_o a_o nation_n a_o long_a time_n of_o sin_v as_o the_o time_n that_o man_n have_v to_o sin_n be_v but_o small_a only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n not_o those_o that_o be_v do_v in_o statu_fw-la separato_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n under_o heaven_n job._n 7.1_o a_o short_a time_n appoint_v for_o his_o be_v and_o therefore_o a_o short_a time_n for_o his_o sin_v but_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o large_a time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v much_o wrath_n reserve_v and_o prepare_v for_o he_o that_o must_v have_v so_o long_a time_n to_o enlarge_v the_o vessel_n and_o fit_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o as_o gray_a hair_n be_v a_o crown_n if_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n pro._n 16.31_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o live_v long_o to_o add_v to_o a_o man_n crown_n so_o it_o be_v a_o special_a curse_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v on_o in_o evil_a and_o yet_o his_o day_n to_o be_v prolong_v eccl._n 8.12_o second_o a_o time_n of_o patience_n when_o the_o lord_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o reprove_v not_o psal_n 50.21_o indeed_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o morning_n psal_n 7.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v but_o a_o cloud_n of_o god_n displeasure_n rise_v over_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o deferr_v his_o judgement_n hold_v his_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v press_v under_o their_o abomination_n as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v under_o sheau_n amos_n 2.13_o for_o to_o have_v man_n go_v on_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o sin_v can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n bear_v and_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o adversary_n as_o he_o say_v in_o judgement_n he_o do_v isa_n 1.24_o and_o it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o he_o jer._n 32.31_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n say_v have_v be_v a_o provocation_n to_o he_o from_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v build_v which_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v bear_v it_o and_o have_v not_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n according_a as_o he_o threaten_v for_o to_o do_v for_o there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o god_n to_o glorify_v all_o his_o attribute_n he_o will_v make_v they_o all_o exceed_a glorious_a in_o their_o time_n now_o after_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v time_n to_o glorify_v justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o that_o shall_v burden_n god_n patience_n and_o in_o hell_n he_o will_v show_v forth_o no_o patience_n nothing_o but_o wrath_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v the_o breath_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n burn_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 30._o ult_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v his_o patience_n and_o a_o time_n for_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o decree_n to_o conceive_v and_o to_o bear_v before_o it_o bring_v forth_o zeph._n 2.1_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o consider_v not_o what_o a_o precious_a time_n even_o the_o time_n of_o patience_n be_v to_o have_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v execute_v at_o last_o but_o to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o year_n add_v to_o his_o life_n by_o way_n of_o a_o reprival_n how_o great_a a_o favour_n do_v he_o esteem_v it_o so_o for_o a_o man_n or_o a_o people_n to_o have_v deserve_v death_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n out_o of_o eternity_n but_o to_o respite_n the_o judgement_n and_o give_v a_o man_n but_o so_o much_o time_n of_o ease_n it_o be_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a favour_n it_o be_v not_o time_n of_o slackness_n but_o time_n of_o patience_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o three_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n when_o god_n do_v defer_v and_o respite_n the_o judgement_n after_o sin_v of_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v return_v and_o come_v in_o rev._n 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v it_o and_o the_o principal_a and_o proper_a intent_n that_o god_n have_v in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v come_v in_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o jer._n 32.33_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o weep_v mourn_a baldness_n and_o sackcloth_n isa_n 22.7_o a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n strive_v inward_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o a_o time_n when_o if_o man_n seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v isa_n 55.6_o and_o when_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v never_o so_o severe_o it_o be_v but_o with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o if_o then_o they_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o strength_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v make_v peace_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa_n 27_o 5._o when_o tho_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o blood_n hang_v over_o a_o people_n and_o grievous_o threaten_v danger_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o if_o they_o return_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v make_v their_o peace_n and_o god_n will_v be_v again_o reconcile_v and_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o nineveh_n for_o that_o only_o i_o call_v time_n of_o repentance_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n else_o repentance_n will_v not_o profit_v for_o it_o come_v too_o late_o four_o the_o time_n of_o patience_n and_o repentance_n have_v their_o period_n indeed_o these_o time_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o length_n to_o all_o to_o some_o god_n shewâ—_n but_o a_o little_a patience_n and_o to_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n riches_n of_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n that_o though_o they_o do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o their_o day_n be_v prolong_v so_o for_o repentance_n some_o have_v but_o a_o winter_n and_o other_o a_o summer_n day_n but_o when_o these_o be_v long_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v expire_v and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o they_o have_v their_o fix_a and_o set_v bound_n that_o they_o can_v pass_v first_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n may_v strive_v and_o strive_v long_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o always_o strive_v gen._n 6.3_o and_o though_o if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o repentance_n man_n do_v come_v in_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n isa_n 55.6_o yet_o if_o this_o time_n be_v pass_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v find_v jerusalem_n have_v the_o day_n of_o her_o visitation_n wherein_o she_o may_v have_v know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o her_o peace_n but_o a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v they_o be_v hide_v from_o her_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o second_o it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n of_o patience_n may_v last_v long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o god_n may_v withhold_v his_o hand_n even_o when_o judgement_n be_v determine_v against_o a_o people_n but_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o patience_n will_v not_o always_o last_v the_o long_a day_n